summaryrefslogtreecommitdiff
path: root/66632-0.txt
blob: 9d1206dc20ea89922996e1f84922a7bfbd1d5a3d (plain)
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
27
28
29
30
31
32
33
34
35
36
37
38
39
40
41
42
43
44
45
46
47
48
49
50
51
52
53
54
55
56
57
58
59
60
61
62
63
64
65
66
67
68
69
70
71
72
73
74
75
76
77
78
79
80
81
82
83
84
85
86
87
88
89
90
91
92
93
94
95
96
97
98
99
100
101
102
103
104
105
106
107
108
109
110
111
112
113
114
115
116
117
118
119
120
121
122
123
124
125
126
127
128
129
130
131
132
133
134
135
136
137
138
139
140
141
142
143
144
145
146
147
148
149
150
151
152
153
154
155
156
157
158
159
160
161
162
163
164
165
166
167
168
169
170
171
172
173
174
175
176
177
178
179
180
181
182
183
184
185
186
187
188
189
190
191
192
193
194
195
196
197
198
199
200
201
202
203
204
205
206
207
208
209
210
211
212
213
214
215
216
217
218
219
220
221
222
223
224
225
226
227
228
229
230
231
232
233
234
235
236
237
238
239
240
241
242
243
244
245
246
247
248
249
250
251
252
253
254
255
256
257
258
259
260
261
262
263
264
265
266
267
268
269
270
271
272
273
274
275
276
277
278
279
280
281
282
283
284
285
286
287
288
289
290
291
292
293
294
295
296
297
298
299
300
301
302
303
304
305
306
307
308
309
310
311
312
313
314
315
316
317
318
319
320
321
322
323
324
325
326
327
328
329
330
331
332
333
334
335
336
337
338
339
340
341
342
343
344
345
346
347
348
349
350
351
352
353
354
355
356
357
358
359
360
361
362
363
364
365
366
367
368
369
370
371
372
373
374
375
376
377
378
379
380
381
382
383
384
385
386
387
388
389
390
391
392
393
394
395
396
397
398
399
400
401
402
403
404
405
406
407
408
409
410
411
412
413
414
415
416
417
418
419
420
421
422
423
424
425
426
427
428
429
430
431
432
433
434
435
436
437
438
439
440
441
442
443
444
445
446
447
448
449
450
451
452
453
454
455
456
457
458
459
460
461
462
463
464
465
466
467
468
469
470
471
472
473
474
475
476
477
478
479
480
481
482
483
484
485
486
487
488
489
490
491
492
493
494
495
496
497
498
499
500
501
502
503
504
505
506
507
508
509
510
511
512
513
514
515
516
517
518
519
520
521
522
523
524
525
526
527
528
529
530
531
532
533
534
535
536
537
538
539
540
541
542
543
544
545
546
547
548
549
550
551
552
553
554
555
556
557
558
559
560
561
562
563
564
565
566
567
568
569
570
571
572
573
574
575
576
577
578
579
580
581
582
583
584
585
586
587
588
589
590
591
592
593
594
595
596
597
598
599
600
601
602
603
604
605
606
607
608
609
610
611
612
613
614
615
616
617
618
619
620
621
622
623
624
625
626
627
628
629
630
631
632
633
634
635
636
637
638
639
640
641
642
643
644
645
646
647
648
649
650
651
652
653
654
655
656
657
658
659
660
661
662
663
664
665
666
667
668
669
670
671
672
673
674
675
676
677
678
679
680
681
682
683
684
685
686
687
688
689
690
691
692
693
694
695
696
697
698
699
700
701
702
703
704
705
706
707
708
709
710
711
712
713
714
715
716
717
718
719
720
721
722
723
724
725
726
727
728
729
730
731
732
733
734
735
736
737
738
739
740
741
742
743
744
745
746
747
748
749
750
751
752
753
754
755
756
757
758
759
760
761
762
763
764
765
766
767
768
769
770
771
772
773
774
775
776
777
778
779
780
781
782
783
784
785
786
787
788
789
790
791
792
793
794
795
796
797
798
799
800
801
802
803
804
805
806
807
808
809
810
811
812
813
814
815
816
817
818
819
820
821
822
823
824
825
826
827
828
829
830
831
832
833
834
835
836
837
838
839
840
841
842
843
844
845
846
847
848
849
850
851
852
853
854
855
856
857
858
859
860
861
862
863
864
865
866
867
868
869
870
871
872
873
874
875
876
877
878
879
880
881
882
883
884
885
886
887
888
889
890
891
892
893
894
895
896
897
898
899
900
901
902
903
904
905
906
907
908
909
910
911
912
913
914
915
916
917
918
919
920
921
922
923
924
925
926
927
928
929
930
931
932
933
934
935
936
937
938
939
940
941
942
943
944
945
946
947
948
949
950
951
952
953
954
955
956
957
958
959
960
961
962
963
964
965
966
967
968
969
970
971
972
973
974
975
976
977
978
979
980
981
982
983
984
985
986
987
988
989
990
991
992
993
994
995
996
997
998
999
1000
1001
1002
1003
1004
1005
1006
1007
1008
1009
1010
1011
1012
1013
1014
1015
1016
1017
1018
1019
1020
1021
1022
1023
1024
1025
1026
1027
1028
1029
1030
1031
1032
1033
1034
1035
1036
1037
1038
1039
1040
1041
1042
1043
1044
1045
1046
1047
1048
1049
1050
1051
1052
1053
1054
1055
1056
1057
1058
1059
1060
1061
1062
1063
1064
1065
1066
1067
1068
1069
1070
1071
1072
1073
1074
1075
1076
1077
1078
1079
1080
1081
1082
1083
1084
1085
1086
1087
1088
1089
1090
1091
1092
1093
1094
1095
1096
1097
1098
1099
1100
1101
1102
1103
1104
1105
1106
1107
1108
1109
1110
1111
1112
1113
1114
1115
1116
1117
1118
1119
1120
1121
1122
1123
1124
1125
1126
1127
1128
1129
1130
1131
1132
1133
1134
1135
1136
1137
1138
1139
1140
1141
1142
1143
1144
1145
1146
1147
1148
1149
1150
1151
1152
1153
1154
1155
1156
1157
1158
1159
1160
1161
1162
1163
1164
1165
1166
1167
1168
1169
1170
1171
1172
1173
1174
1175
1176
1177
1178
1179
1180
1181
1182
1183
1184
1185
1186
1187
1188
1189
1190
1191
1192
1193
1194
1195
1196
1197
1198
1199
1200
1201
1202
1203
1204
1205
1206
1207
1208
1209
1210
1211
1212
1213
1214
1215
1216
1217
1218
1219
1220
1221
1222
1223
1224
1225
1226
1227
1228
1229
1230
1231
1232
1233
1234
1235
1236
1237
1238
1239
1240
1241
1242
1243
1244
1245
1246
1247
1248
1249
1250
1251
1252
1253
1254
1255
1256
1257
1258
1259
1260
1261
1262
1263
1264
1265
1266
1267
1268
1269
1270
1271
1272
1273
1274
1275
1276
1277
1278
1279
1280
1281
1282
1283
1284
1285
1286
1287
1288
1289
1290
1291
1292
1293
1294
1295
1296
1297
1298
1299
1300
1301
1302
1303
1304
1305
1306
1307
1308
1309
1310
1311
1312
1313
1314
1315
1316
1317
1318
1319
1320
1321
1322
1323
1324
1325
1326
1327
1328
1329
1330
1331
1332
1333
1334
1335
1336
1337
1338
1339
1340
1341
1342
1343
1344
1345
1346
1347
1348
1349
1350
1351
1352
1353
1354
1355
1356
1357
1358
1359
1360
1361
1362
1363
1364
1365
1366
1367
1368
1369
1370
1371
1372
1373
1374
1375
1376
1377
1378
1379
1380
1381
1382
1383
1384
1385
1386
1387
1388
1389
1390
1391
1392
1393
1394
1395
1396
1397
1398
1399
1400
1401
1402
1403
1404
1405
1406
1407
1408
1409
1410
1411
1412
1413
1414
1415
1416
1417
1418
1419
1420
1421
1422
1423
1424
1425
1426
1427
1428
1429
1430
1431
1432
1433
1434
1435
1436
1437
1438
1439
1440
1441
1442
1443
1444
1445
1446
1447
1448
1449
1450
1451
1452
1453
1454
1455
1456
1457
1458
1459
1460
1461
1462
1463
1464
1465
1466
1467
1468
1469
1470
1471
1472
1473
1474
1475
1476
1477
1478
1479
1480
1481
1482
1483
1484
1485
1486
1487
1488
1489
1490
1491
1492
1493
1494
1495
1496
1497
1498
1499
1500
1501
1502
1503
1504
1505
1506
1507
1508
1509
1510
1511
1512
1513
1514
1515
1516
1517
1518
1519
1520
1521
1522
1523
1524
1525
1526
1527
1528
1529
1530
1531
1532
1533
1534
1535
1536
1537
1538
1539
1540
1541
1542
1543
1544
1545
1546
1547
1548
1549
1550
1551
1552
1553
1554
1555
1556
1557
1558
1559
1560
1561
1562
1563
1564
1565
1566
1567
1568
1569
1570
1571
1572
1573
1574
1575
1576
1577
1578
1579
1580
1581
1582
1583
1584
1585
1586
1587
1588
1589
1590
1591
1592
1593
1594
1595
1596
1597
1598
1599
1600
1601
1602
1603
1604
1605
1606
1607
1608
1609
1610
1611
1612
1613
1614
1615
1616
1617
1618
1619
1620
1621
1622
1623
1624
1625
1626
1627
1628
1629
1630
1631
1632
1633
1634
1635
1636
1637
1638
1639
1640
1641
1642
1643
1644
1645
1646
1647
1648
1649
1650
1651
1652
1653
1654
1655
1656
1657
1658
1659
1660
1661
1662
1663
1664
1665
1666
1667
1668
1669
1670
1671
1672
1673
1674
1675
1676
1677
1678
1679
1680
1681
1682
1683
1684
1685
1686
1687
1688
1689
1690
1691
1692
1693
1694
1695
1696
1697
1698
1699
1700
1701
1702
1703
1704
1705
1706
1707
1708
1709
1710
1711
1712
1713
1714
1715
1716
1717
1718
1719
1720
1721
1722
1723
1724
1725
1726
1727
1728
1729
1730
1731
1732
1733
1734
1735
1736
1737
1738
1739
1740
1741
1742
1743
1744
1745
1746
1747
1748
1749
1750
1751
1752
1753
1754
1755
1756
1757
1758
1759
1760
1761
1762
1763
1764
1765
1766
1767
1768
1769
1770
1771
1772
1773
1774
1775
1776
1777
1778
1779
1780
1781
1782
1783
1784
1785
1786
1787
1788
1789
1790
1791
1792
1793
1794
1795
1796
1797
1798
1799
1800
1801
1802
1803
1804
1805
1806
1807
1808
1809
1810
1811
1812
1813
1814
1815
1816
1817
1818
1819
1820
1821
1822
1823
1824
1825
1826
1827
1828
1829
1830
1831
1832
1833
1834
1835
1836
1837
1838
1839
1840
1841
1842
1843
1844
1845
1846
1847
1848
1849
1850
1851
1852
1853
1854
1855
1856
1857
1858
1859
1860
1861
1862
1863
1864
1865
1866
1867
1868
1869
1870
1871
1872
1873
1874
1875
1876
1877
1878
1879
1880
1881
1882
1883
1884
1885
1886
1887
1888
1889
1890
1891
1892
1893
1894
1895
1896
1897
1898
1899
1900
1901
1902
1903
1904
1905
1906
1907
1908
1909
1910
1911
1912
1913
1914
1915
1916
1917
1918
1919
1920
1921
1922
1923
1924
1925
1926
1927
1928
1929
1930
1931
1932
1933
1934
1935
1936
1937
1938
1939
1940
1941
1942
1943
1944
1945
1946
1947
1948
1949
1950
1951
1952
1953
1954
1955
1956
1957
1958
1959
1960
1961
1962
1963
1964
1965
1966
1967
1968
1969
1970
1971
1972
1973
1974
1975
1976
1977
1978
1979
1980
1981
1982
1983
1984
1985
1986
1987
1988
1989
1990
1991
1992
1993
1994
1995
1996
1997
1998
1999
2000
2001
2002
2003
2004
2005
2006
2007
2008
2009
2010
2011
2012
2013
2014
2015
2016
2017
2018
2019
2020
2021
2022
2023
2024
2025
2026
2027
2028
2029
2030
2031
2032
2033
2034
2035
2036
2037
2038
2039
2040
2041
2042
2043
2044
2045
2046
2047
2048
2049
2050
2051
2052
2053
2054
2055
2056
2057
2058
2059
2060
2061
2062
2063
2064
2065
2066
2067
2068
2069
2070
2071
2072
2073
2074
2075
2076
2077
2078
2079
2080
2081
2082
2083
2084
2085
2086
2087
2088
2089
2090
2091
2092
2093
2094
2095
2096
2097
2098
2099
2100
2101
2102
2103
2104
2105
2106
2107
2108
2109
2110
2111
2112
2113
2114
2115
2116
2117
2118
2119
2120
2121
2122
2123
2124
2125
2126
2127
2128
2129
2130
2131
2132
2133
2134
2135
2136
2137
2138
2139
2140
2141
2142
2143
2144
2145
2146
2147
2148
2149
2150
2151
2152
2153
2154
2155
2156
2157
2158
2159
2160
2161
2162
2163
2164
2165
2166
2167
2168
2169
2170
2171
2172
2173
2174
2175
2176
2177
2178
2179
2180
2181
2182
2183
2184
2185
2186
2187
2188
2189
2190
2191
2192
2193
2194
2195
2196
2197
2198
2199
2200
2201
2202
2203
2204
2205
2206
2207
2208
2209
2210
2211
2212
2213
2214
2215
2216
2217
2218
2219
2220
2221
2222
2223
2224
2225
2226
2227
2228
2229
2230
2231
2232
2233
2234
2235
2236
2237
2238
2239
2240
2241
2242
2243
2244
2245
2246
2247
2248
2249
2250
2251
2252
2253
2254
2255
2256
2257
2258
2259
2260
2261
2262
2263
2264
2265
2266
2267
2268
2269
2270
2271
2272
2273
2274
2275
2276
2277
2278
2279
2280
2281
2282
2283
2284
2285
2286
2287
2288
2289
2290
2291
2292
2293
2294
2295
2296
2297
2298
2299
2300
2301
2302
2303
2304
2305
2306
2307
2308
2309
2310
2311
2312
2313
2314
2315
2316
2317
2318
2319
2320
2321
2322
2323
2324
2325
2326
2327
2328
2329
2330
2331
2332
2333
2334
2335
2336
2337
2338
2339
2340
2341
2342
2343
2344
2345
2346
2347
2348
2349
2350
2351
2352
2353
2354
2355
2356
2357
2358
2359
2360
2361
2362
2363
2364
2365
2366
2367
2368
2369
2370
2371
2372
2373
2374
2375
2376
2377
2378
2379
2380
2381
2382
2383
2384
2385
2386
2387
2388
2389
2390
2391
2392
2393
2394
2395
2396
2397
2398
2399
2400
2401
2402
2403
2404
2405
2406
2407
2408
2409
2410
2411
2412
2413
2414
2415
2416
2417
2418
2419
2420
2421
2422
2423
2424
2425
2426
2427
2428
2429
2430
2431
2432
2433
2434
2435
2436
2437
2438
2439
2440
2441
2442
2443
2444
2445
2446
2447
2448
2449
2450
2451
2452
2453
2454
2455
2456
2457
2458
2459
2460
2461
2462
2463
2464
2465
2466
2467
2468
2469
2470
2471
2472
2473
2474
2475
2476
2477
2478
2479
2480
2481
2482
2483
2484
2485
2486
2487
2488
2489
2490
2491
2492
2493
2494
2495
2496
2497
2498
2499
2500
2501
2502
2503
2504
2505
2506
2507
2508
2509
2510
2511
2512
2513
2514
2515
2516
2517
2518
2519
2520
2521
2522
2523
2524
2525
2526
2527
2528
2529
2530
2531
2532
2533
2534
2535
2536
2537
2538
2539
2540
2541
2542
2543
2544
2545
2546
2547
2548
2549
2550
2551
2552
2553
2554
2555
2556
2557
2558
2559
2560
2561
2562
2563
2564
2565
2566
2567
2568
2569
2570
2571
2572
2573
2574
2575
2576
2577
2578
2579
2580
2581
2582
2583
2584
2585
2586
2587
2588
2589
2590
2591
2592
2593
2594
2595
2596
2597
2598
2599
2600
2601
2602
2603
2604
2605
2606
2607
2608
2609
2610
2611
2612
2613
2614
2615
2616
2617
2618
2619
2620
2621
2622
2623
2624
2625
2626
2627
2628
2629
2630
2631
2632
2633
2634
2635
2636
2637
2638
2639
2640
2641
2642
2643
2644
2645
2646
2647
2648
2649
2650
2651
2652
2653
2654
2655
2656
2657
2658
2659
2660
2661
2662
2663
2664
2665
2666
2667
2668
2669
2670
2671
2672
2673
2674
2675
2676
2677
2678
2679
2680
2681
2682
2683
2684
2685
2686
2687
2688
2689
2690
2691
2692
2693
2694
2695
2696
2697
2698
2699
2700
2701
2702
2703
2704
2705
2706
2707
2708
2709
2710
2711
2712
2713
2714
2715
2716
2717
2718
2719
2720
2721
2722
2723
2724
2725
2726
2727
2728
2729
2730
2731
2732
2733
2734
2735
2736
2737
2738
2739
2740
2741
2742
2743
2744
2745
2746
2747
2748
2749
2750
2751
2752
2753
2754
2755
2756
2757
2758
2759
2760
2761
2762
2763
2764
2765
2766
2767
2768
2769
2770
2771
2772
2773
2774
2775
2776
2777
2778
2779
2780
2781
2782
2783
2784
2785
2786
2787
2788
2789
2790
2791
2792
2793
2794
2795
2796
2797
2798
2799
2800
2801
2802
2803
2804
2805
2806
2807
2808
2809
2810
2811
2812
2813
2814
2815
2816
2817
2818
2819
2820
2821
2822
2823
2824
2825
2826
2827
2828
2829
2830
2831
2832
2833
2834
2835
2836
2837
2838
2839
2840
2841
2842
2843
2844
2845
2846
2847
2848
2849
2850
2851
2852
2853
2854
2855
2856
2857
2858
2859
2860
2861
2862
2863
2864
2865
2866
2867
2868
2869
2870
2871
2872
2873
2874
2875
2876
2877
2878
2879
2880
2881
2882
2883
2884
2885
2886
2887
2888
2889
2890
2891
2892
2893
2894
2895
2896
2897
2898
2899
2900
2901
2902
2903
2904
2905
2906
2907
2908
2909
2910
2911
2912
2913
2914
2915
2916
2917
2918
2919
2920
2921
2922
2923
2924
2925
2926
2927
2928
2929
2930
2931
2932
2933
2934
2935
2936
2937
2938
2939
2940
2941
2942
2943
2944
2945
2946
2947
2948
2949
2950
2951
2952
2953
2954
2955
2956
2957
2958
2959
2960
2961
2962
2963
2964
2965
2966
2967
2968
2969
2970
2971
2972
2973
2974
2975
2976
2977
2978
2979
2980
2981
2982
2983
2984
2985
2986
2987
2988
2989
2990
2991
2992
2993
2994
2995
2996
2997
2998
2999
3000
3001
3002
3003
3004
3005
3006
3007
3008
3009
3010
3011
3012
3013
3014
3015
3016
3017
3018
3019
3020
3021
3022
3023
3024
3025
3026
3027
3028
3029
3030
3031
3032
3033
3034
3035
3036
3037
3038
3039
3040
3041
3042
3043
3044
3045
3046
3047
3048
3049
3050
3051
3052
3053
3054
3055
3056
3057
3058
3059
3060
3061
3062
3063
3064
3065
3066
3067
3068
3069
3070
3071
3072
3073
3074
3075
3076
3077
3078
3079
3080
3081
3082
3083
3084
3085
3086
3087
3088
3089
3090
3091
3092
3093
3094
3095
3096
3097
3098
3099
3100
3101
3102
3103
3104
3105
3106
3107
3108
3109
3110
3111
3112
3113
3114
3115
3116
3117
3118
3119
3120
3121
3122
3123
3124
3125
3126
3127
3128
3129
3130
3131
3132
3133
3134
3135
3136
3137
3138
3139
3140
3141
3142
3143
3144
3145
3146
3147
3148
3149
3150
3151
3152
3153
3154
3155
3156
3157
3158
3159
3160
3161
3162
3163
3164
3165
3166
3167
3168
3169
3170
3171
3172
3173
3174
3175
3176
3177
3178
3179
3180
3181
3182
3183
3184
3185
3186
3187
3188
3189
3190
3191
3192
3193
3194
3195
3196
3197
3198
3199
3200
3201
3202
3203
3204
3205
3206
3207
3208
3209
3210
3211
3212
3213
3214
3215
3216
3217
3218
3219
3220
3221
3222
3223
3224
3225
3226
3227
3228
3229
3230
3231
3232
3233
3234
3235
3236
3237
3238
3239
3240
3241
3242
3243
3244
3245
3246
3247
3248
3249
3250
3251
3252
3253
3254
3255
3256
3257
3258
3259
3260
3261
3262
3263
3264
3265
3266
3267
3268
3269
3270
3271
3272
3273
3274
3275
3276
3277
3278
3279
3280
3281
3282
3283
3284
3285
3286
3287
3288
3289
3290
3291
3292
3293
3294
3295
3296
3297
3298
3299
3300
3301
3302
3303
3304
3305
3306
3307
3308
3309
3310
3311
3312
3313
3314
3315
3316
3317
3318
3319
3320
3321
3322
3323
3324
3325
3326
3327
3328
3329
3330
3331
3332
3333
3334
3335
3336
3337
3338
3339
3340
3341
3342
3343
3344
3345
3346
3347
3348
3349
3350
3351
3352
3353
3354
3355
3356
3357
3358
3359
3360
3361
3362
3363
3364
3365
3366
3367
3368
3369
3370
3371
3372
3373
3374
3375
3376
3377
3378
3379
3380
3381
3382
3383
3384
3385
3386
3387
3388
3389
3390
3391
3392
3393
3394
3395
3396
3397
3398
3399
3400
3401
3402
3403
3404
3405
3406
3407
3408
3409
3410
3411
3412
3413
3414
3415
3416
3417
3418
3419
3420
3421
3422
3423
3424
3425
3426
3427
3428
3429
3430
3431
3432
3433
3434
3435
3436
3437
3438
3439
3440
3441
3442
3443
3444
3445
3446
3447
3448
3449
3450
3451
3452
3453
3454
3455
3456
3457
3458
3459
3460
3461
3462
3463
3464
3465
3466
3467
3468
3469
3470
3471
3472
3473
3474
3475
3476
3477
3478
3479
3480
3481
3482
3483
3484
3485
3486
3487
3488
3489
3490
3491
3492
3493
3494
3495
3496
3497
3498
3499
3500
3501
3502
3503
3504
3505
3506
3507
3508
3509
3510
3511
3512
3513
3514
3515
3516
3517
3518
3519
3520
3521
3522
3523
3524
3525
3526
3527
3528
3529
3530
3531
3532
3533
3534
3535
3536
3537
3538
3539
3540
3541
3542
3543
3544
3545
3546
3547
3548
3549
3550
3551
3552
3553
3554
3555
3556
3557
3558
3559
3560
3561
3562
3563
3564
3565
3566
3567
3568
3569
3570
3571
3572
3573
3574
3575
3576
3577
3578
3579
3580
3581
3582
3583
3584
3585
3586
3587
3588
3589
3590
3591
3592
3593
3594
3595
3596
3597
3598
3599
3600
3601
3602
3603
3604
3605
3606
3607
3608
3609
3610
3611
3612
3613
3614
3615
3616
3617
3618
3619
3620
3621
3622
3623
3624
3625
3626
3627
3628
3629
3630
3631
3632
3633
3634
3635
3636
3637
3638
3639
3640
3641
3642
3643
3644
3645
3646
3647
3648
3649
3650
3651
3652
3653
3654
3655
3656
3657
3658
3659
3660
3661
3662
3663
3664
3665
3666
3667
3668
3669
3670
3671
3672
3673
3674
3675
3676
3677
3678
3679
3680
3681
3682
3683
3684
3685
3686
3687
3688
3689
3690
3691
3692
3693
3694
3695
3696
3697
3698
3699
3700
3701
3702
3703
3704
3705
3706
3707
3708
3709
3710
3711
3712
3713
3714
3715
3716
3717
3718
3719
3720
3721
3722
3723
3724
3725
3726
3727
3728
3729
3730
3731
3732
3733
3734
3735
3736
3737
3738
3739
3740
3741
3742
3743
3744
3745
3746
3747
3748
3749
3750
3751
3752
3753
3754
3755
3756
3757
3758
3759
3760
3761
3762
3763
3764
3765
3766
3767
3768
3769
3770
3771
3772
3773
3774
3775
3776
3777
3778
3779
3780
3781
3782
3783
3784
3785
3786
3787
3788
3789
3790
3791
3792
3793
3794
3795
3796
3797
3798
3799
3800
3801
3802
3803
3804
3805
3806
3807
3808
3809
3810
3811
3812
3813
3814
3815
3816
3817
3818
3819
3820
3821
3822
3823
3824
3825
3826
3827
3828
3829
3830
3831
3832
3833
3834
3835
3836
3837
3838
3839
3840
3841
3842
3843
3844
3845
3846
3847
3848
3849
3850
3851
3852
3853
3854
3855
3856
3857
3858
3859
3860
3861
3862
3863
3864
3865
3866
3867
3868
3869
3870
3871
3872
3873
3874
3875
3876
3877
3878
3879
3880
3881
3882
3883
3884
3885
3886
3887
3888
3889
3890
3891
3892
3893
3894
3895
3896
3897
3898
3899
3900
3901
3902
3903
3904
3905
3906
3907
3908
3909
3910
3911
3912
3913
3914
3915
3916
3917
3918
3919
3920
3921
3922
3923
3924
3925
3926
3927
3928
3929
3930
3931
3932
3933
3934
3935
3936
3937
3938
3939
3940
3941
3942
3943
3944
3945
3946
3947
3948
3949
3950
3951
3952
3953
3954
3955
3956
3957
3958
3959
3960
3961
3962
3963
3964
3965
3966
3967
3968
3969
3970
3971
3972
3973
3974
3975
3976
3977
3978
3979
3980
3981
3982
3983
3984
3985
3986
3987
3988
3989
3990
3991
3992
3993
3994
3995
3996
3997
3998
3999
4000
4001
4002
4003
4004
4005
4006
4007
4008
4009
4010
4011
4012
4013
4014
4015
4016
4017
4018
4019
4020
4021
4022
4023
4024
4025
4026
4027
4028
4029
4030
4031
4032
4033
4034
4035
4036
4037
4038
4039
4040
4041
4042
4043
4044
4045
4046
4047
4048
4049
4050
4051
4052
4053
4054
4055
4056
4057
4058
4059
4060
4061
4062
4063
4064
4065
4066
4067
4068
4069
4070
4071
4072
4073
4074
4075
4076
4077
4078
4079
4080
4081
4082
4083
4084
4085
4086
4087
4088
4089
4090
4091
4092
4093
4094
4095
4096
4097
4098
4099
4100
4101
4102
4103
4104
4105
4106
4107
4108
4109
4110
4111
4112
4113
4114
4115
4116
4117
4118
4119
4120
4121
4122
4123
4124
4125
4126
4127
4128
4129
4130
4131
4132
4133
4134
4135
4136
4137
4138
4139
4140
4141
4142
4143
4144
4145
4146
4147
4148
4149
4150
4151
4152
4153
4154
4155
4156
4157
4158
4159
4160
4161
4162
4163
4164
4165
4166
4167
4168
4169
4170
4171
4172
4173
4174
4175
4176
4177
4178
4179
4180
4181
4182
4183
4184
4185
4186
4187
4188
4189
4190
4191
4192
4193
4194
4195
4196
4197
4198
4199
4200
4201
4202
4203
4204
4205
4206
4207
4208
4209
4210
4211
4212
4213
4214
4215
4216
4217
4218
4219
4220
4221
4222
4223
4224
4225
4226
4227
4228
4229
4230
4231
4232
4233
4234
4235
4236
4237
4238
4239
4240
4241
4242
4243
4244
4245
4246
4247
4248
4249
4250
4251
4252
4253
4254
4255
4256
4257
4258
4259
4260
4261
4262
4263
4264
4265
4266
4267
4268
4269
4270
4271
4272
4273
4274
4275
4276
4277
4278
4279
4280
4281
4282
4283
4284
4285
4286
4287
4288
4289
4290
4291
4292
4293
4294
4295
4296
4297
4298
4299
4300
4301
4302
4303
4304
4305
4306
4307
4308
4309
4310
4311
4312
4313
4314
4315
4316
4317
4318
4319
4320
4321
4322
4323
4324
4325
4326
4327
4328
4329
4330
4331
4332
4333
4334
4335
4336
4337
4338
4339
4340
4341
4342
4343
4344
4345
4346
4347
4348
4349
4350
4351
4352
4353
4354
4355
4356
4357
4358
4359
4360
4361
4362
4363
4364
4365
4366
4367
4368
4369
4370
4371
4372
4373
4374
4375
4376
4377
4378
4379
4380
4381
4382
4383
4384
4385
4386
4387
4388
4389
4390
4391
4392
4393
4394
4395
4396
4397
4398
4399
4400
4401
4402
4403
4404
4405
4406
4407
4408
4409
4410
4411
4412
4413
4414
4415
4416
4417
4418
4419
4420
4421
4422
4423
4424
4425
4426
4427
4428
4429
4430
4431
4432
4433
4434
4435
4436
4437
4438
4439
4440
4441
4442
4443
4444
4445
4446
4447
4448
4449
4450
4451
4452
4453
4454
4455
4456
4457
4458
4459
4460
4461
4462
4463
4464
4465
4466
4467
4468
4469
4470
4471
4472
4473
4474
4475
4476
4477
4478
4479
4480
4481
4482
4483
4484
4485
4486
4487
4488
4489
4490
4491
4492
4493
4494
4495
4496
4497
4498
4499
4500
4501
4502
4503
4504
4505
4506
4507
4508
4509
4510
4511
4512
4513
4514
4515
4516
4517
4518
4519
4520
4521
4522
4523
4524
4525
4526
4527
4528
4529
4530
4531
4532
4533
4534
4535
4536
4537
4538
4539
4540
4541
4542
4543
4544
4545
4546
4547
4548
4549
4550
4551
4552
4553
4554
4555
4556
4557
4558
4559
4560
4561
4562
4563
4564
4565
4566
4567
4568
4569
4570
4571
4572
4573
4574
4575
4576
4577
4578
4579
4580
4581
4582
4583
4584
4585
4586
4587
4588
4589
4590
4591
4592
4593
4594
4595
4596
4597
4598
4599
4600
4601
4602
4603
4604
4605
4606
4607
4608
4609
4610
4611
4612
4613
4614
4615
4616
4617
4618
4619
4620
4621
4622
4623
4624
4625
4626
4627
4628
4629
4630
4631
4632
4633
4634
4635
4636
4637
4638
4639
4640
4641
4642
4643
4644
4645
4646
4647
4648
4649
4650
4651
4652
4653
4654
4655
4656
4657
4658
4659
4660
4661
4662
4663
4664
4665
4666
4667
4668
4669
4670
4671
4672
4673
4674
4675
4676
4677
4678
4679
4680
4681
4682
4683
4684
4685
4686
4687
4688
4689
4690
4691
4692
4693
4694
4695
4696
4697
4698
4699
4700
4701
4702
4703
4704
4705
4706
4707
4708
4709
4710
4711
4712
4713
4714
4715
4716
4717
4718
4719
4720
4721
4722
4723
4724
4725
4726
4727
4728
4729
4730
4731
4732
4733
4734
4735
4736
4737
4738
4739
4740
4741
4742
4743
4744
4745
4746
4747
4748
4749
4750
4751
4752
4753
4754
4755
4756
4757
4758
4759
4760
4761
4762
4763
4764
4765
4766
4767
4768
4769
4770
4771
4772
4773
4774
4775
4776
4777
4778
4779
4780
4781
4782
4783
4784
4785
4786
4787
4788
4789
4790
4791
4792
4793
4794
4795
4796
4797
4798
4799
4800
4801
4802
4803
4804
4805
4806
4807
4808
4809
4810
4811
4812
4813
4814
4815
4816
4817
4818
4819
4820
4821
4822
4823
4824
4825
4826
4827
4828
4829
4830
4831
4832
4833
4834
4835
4836
4837
4838
4839
4840
4841
4842
4843
4844
4845
4846
4847
4848
4849
4850
4851
4852
4853
4854
4855
4856
4857
4858
4859
4860
4861
4862
4863
4864
4865
4866
4867
4868
4869
4870
4871
4872
4873
4874
4875
4876
4877
4878
4879
4880
4881
4882
4883
4884
4885
4886
4887
4888
4889
4890
4891
4892
4893
4894
4895
4896
4897
4898
4899
4900
4901
4902
4903
4904
4905
4906
4907
4908
4909
4910
4911
4912
4913
4914
4915
4916
4917
4918
4919
4920
4921
4922
4923
4924
4925
4926
4927
4928
4929
4930
4931
4932
4933
4934
4935
4936
4937
4938
4939
4940
4941
4942
4943
4944
4945
4946
4947
4948
4949
4950
4951
4952
4953
4954
4955
4956
4957
4958
4959
4960
4961
4962
4963
4964
4965
4966
4967
4968
4969
4970
4971
4972
4973
4974
4975
4976
4977
4978
4979
4980
4981
4982
4983
4984
4985
4986
4987
4988
4989
4990
4991
4992
4993
4994
4995
4996
4997
4998
4999
5000
5001
5002
5003
5004
5005
5006
5007
5008
5009
5010
5011
5012
5013
5014
5015
5016
5017
5018
5019
5020
5021
5022
5023
5024
5025
5026
5027
5028
5029
5030
5031
5032
5033
5034
5035
5036
5037
5038
5039
5040
5041
5042
5043
5044
5045
5046
5047
5048
5049
5050
5051
5052
5053
5054
5055
5056
5057
5058
5059
5060
5061
5062
5063
5064
5065
5066
5067
5068
5069
5070
5071
5072
5073
5074
5075
5076
5077
5078
5079
5080
5081
5082
5083
5084
5085
5086
5087
5088
5089
5090
5091
5092
5093
5094
5095
5096
5097
5098
5099
5100
5101
5102
5103
5104
5105
5106
5107
5108
5109
5110
5111
5112
5113
5114
5115
5116
5117
5118
5119
5120
5121
5122
5123
5124
5125
5126
5127
5128
5129
5130
5131
5132
5133
5134
5135
5136
5137
5138
5139
5140
5141
5142
5143
5144
5145
5146
5147
5148
5149
5150
5151
5152
5153
5154
5155
5156
5157
5158
5159
5160
5161
5162
5163
5164
5165
5166
5167
5168
5169
5170
5171
5172
5173
5174
5175
5176
5177
5178
5179
5180
5181
5182
5183
5184
5185
5186
5187
5188
5189
5190
5191
5192
5193
5194
5195
5196
5197
5198
5199
5200
5201
5202
5203
5204
5205
5206
5207
5208
5209
5210
5211
5212
5213
5214
5215
5216
5217
5218
5219
5220
5221
5222
5223
5224
5225
5226
5227
5228
5229
5230
5231
5232
5233
5234
5235
5236
5237
5238
5239
5240
5241
5242
5243
5244
5245
5246
5247
5248
5249
5250
5251
5252
5253
5254
5255
5256
5257
5258
5259
5260
5261
5262
5263
5264
5265
5266
5267
5268
5269
5270
5271
5272
5273
5274
5275
5276
5277
5278
5279
5280
5281
5282
5283
5284
5285
5286
5287
5288
5289
5290
5291
5292
5293
5294
5295
5296
5297
5298
5299
5300
5301
5302
5303
5304
5305
5306
5307
5308
5309
5310
5311
5312
5313
5314
5315
5316
5317
5318
5319
5320
5321
5322
5323
5324
5325
5326
5327
5328
5329
5330
5331
5332
5333
5334
5335
5336
5337
5338
5339
5340
5341
5342
5343
5344
5345
5346
5347
5348
5349
5350
5351
5352
5353
5354
5355
5356
5357
5358
5359
5360
5361
5362
5363
5364
5365
5366
5367
5368
5369
5370
5371
5372
5373
5374
5375
5376
5377
5378
5379
5380
5381
5382
5383
5384
5385
5386
5387
5388
5389
5390
5391
5392
5393
5394
5395
5396
5397
5398
5399
5400
5401
5402
5403
5404
5405
5406
5407
5408
5409
5410
5411
5412
5413
5414
5415
5416
5417
5418
5419
5420
5421
5422
5423
5424
5425
5426
5427
5428
5429
5430
5431
5432
5433
5434
5435
5436
5437
5438
5439
5440
5441
5442
5443
5444
5445
5446
5447
5448
5449
5450
5451
5452
5453
5454
5455
5456
5457
5458
5459
5460
5461
5462
5463
5464
5465
5466
5467
5468
5469
5470
5471
5472
5473
5474
5475
5476
5477
5478
5479
5480
5481
5482
5483
5484
5485
5486
5487
5488
5489
5490
5491
5492
5493
5494
5495
5496
5497
5498
5499
5500
5501
5502
5503
5504
5505
5506
5507
5508
5509
5510
5511
5512
5513
5514
5515
5516
5517
5518
5519
5520
5521
5522
5523
5524
5525
5526
5527
5528
5529
5530
5531
5532
5533
5534
5535
5536
5537
5538
5539
5540
5541
5542
5543
5544
5545
5546
5547
5548
5549
5550
5551
5552
5553
5554
5555
5556
5557
5558
5559
5560
5561
5562
5563
5564
5565
5566
5567
5568
5569
5570
5571
5572
5573
5574
5575
5576
5577
5578
5579
5580
5581
5582
5583
5584
5585
5586
5587
5588
5589
5590
5591
5592
5593
5594
5595
5596
5597
5598
5599
5600
5601
5602
5603
5604
5605
5606
5607
5608
5609
5610
5611
5612
5613
5614
5615
5616
5617
5618
5619
5620
5621
5622
5623
5624
5625
5626
5627
5628
5629
5630
5631
5632
5633
5634
5635
5636
5637
5638
5639
5640
5641
5642
5643
5644
5645
5646
5647
5648
5649
5650
5651
5652
5653
5654
5655
5656
5657
5658
5659
5660
5661
5662
5663
5664
5665
5666
5667
5668
5669
5670
5671
5672
5673
5674
5675
5676
5677
5678
5679
5680
5681
5682
5683
5684
5685
5686
5687
5688
5689
5690
5691
5692
5693
5694
5695
5696
5697
5698
5699
5700
5701
5702
5703
5704
5705
5706
5707
5708
5709
5710
5711
5712
5713
5714
5715
5716
5717
5718
5719
5720
5721
5722
5723
5724
5725
5726
5727
5728
5729
5730
5731
5732
5733
5734
5735
5736
5737
5738
5739
5740
5741
5742
5743
5744
5745
5746
5747
5748
5749
5750
5751
5752
5753
5754
5755
5756
5757
5758
5759
5760
5761
5762
5763
5764
5765
5766
5767
5768
5769
5770
5771
5772
5773
5774
5775
5776
5777
5778
5779
5780
5781
5782
5783
5784
5785
5786
5787
5788
5789
5790
5791
5792
5793
5794
5795
5796
5797
5798
5799
5800
5801
5802
5803
5804
5805
5806
5807
5808
5809
5810
5811
5812
5813
5814
5815
5816
5817
5818
5819
5820
5821
5822
5823
5824
5825
5826
5827
5828
5829
5830
5831
5832
5833
5834
5835
5836
5837
5838
5839
5840
5841
5842
5843
5844
5845
5846
5847
5848
5849
5850
5851
5852
5853
5854
5855
5856
5857
5858
5859
5860
5861
5862
5863
5864
5865
5866
5867
5868
5869
5870
5871
5872
5873
5874
5875
5876
5877
5878
5879
5880
5881
5882
5883
5884
5885
5886
5887
5888
5889
5890
5891
5892
5893
5894
5895
5896
5897
5898
5899
5900
5901
5902
5903
5904
5905
5906
5907
5908
5909
5910
5911
5912
5913
5914
5915
5916
5917
5918
5919
5920
5921
5922
5923
5924
5925
5926
5927
5928
5929
5930
5931
5932
5933
5934
5935
5936
5937
5938
5939
5940
5941
5942
5943
5944
5945
5946
5947
5948
5949
5950
5951
5952
5953
5954
5955
5956
5957
5958
5959
5960
5961
5962
5963
5964
5965
5966
5967
5968
5969
5970
5971
5972
5973
5974
5975
5976
5977
5978
5979
5980
5981
5982
5983
5984
5985
5986
5987
5988
5989
5990
5991
5992
5993
5994
5995
5996
5997
5998
5999
6000
6001
6002
6003
6004
6005
6006
6007
6008
6009
6010
6011
6012
6013
6014
6015
6016
6017
6018
6019
6020
6021
6022
6023
6024
6025
6026
6027
6028
6029
6030
6031
6032
6033
6034
6035
6036
6037
6038
6039
6040
6041
6042
6043
6044
6045
6046
6047
6048
6049
6050
6051
6052
6053
6054
6055
6056
6057
6058
6059
6060
6061
6062
6063
6064
6065
6066
6067
6068
6069
6070
6071
6072
6073
6074
6075
6076
6077
6078
6079
6080
6081
6082
6083
6084
6085
6086
6087
6088
6089
6090
6091
6092
6093
6094
6095
6096
6097
6098
6099
6100
6101
6102
6103
6104
6105
6106
6107
6108
6109
6110
6111
6112
6113
6114
6115
6116
6117
6118
6119
6120
6121
6122
6123
6124
6125
6126
6127
6128
6129
6130
6131
6132
6133
6134
6135
6136
6137
6138
6139
6140
6141
6142
6143
6144
6145
6146
6147
6148
6149
6150
6151
6152
6153
6154
6155
6156
6157
6158
6159
6160
6161
6162
6163
6164
6165
6166
6167
6168
6169
6170
6171
6172
6173
6174
6175
6176
6177
6178
6179
6180
6181
6182
6183
6184
6185
6186
6187
6188
6189
6190
6191
6192
6193
6194
6195
6196
6197
6198
6199
6200
6201
6202
6203
6204
6205
6206
6207
6208
6209
6210
6211
6212
6213
6214
6215
6216
6217
6218
6219
6220
6221
6222
6223
6224
6225
6226
6227
6228
6229
6230
6231
6232
6233
6234
6235
6236
6237
6238
6239
6240
6241
6242
6243
6244
6245
6246
6247
6248
6249
6250
6251
6252
6253
6254
6255
6256
6257
6258
6259
6260
6261
6262
6263
6264
6265
6266
6267
6268
6269
6270
6271
6272
6273
6274
6275
6276
6277
6278
6279
6280
6281
6282
6283
6284
6285
6286
6287
6288
6289
6290
6291
6292
6293
6294
6295
6296
6297
6298
6299
6300
6301
6302
6303
6304
6305
6306
6307
6308
6309
6310
6311
6312
6313
6314
6315
6316
6317
6318
6319
6320
6321
6322
6323
6324
6325
6326
6327
6328
6329
6330
6331
6332
6333
6334
6335
6336
6337
6338
6339
6340
6341
6342
6343
6344
6345
6346
6347
6348
6349
6350
6351
6352
6353
6354
6355
6356
6357
6358
6359
6360
6361
6362
6363
6364
6365
6366
6367
6368
6369
6370
6371
6372
6373
6374
6375
6376
6377
6378
6379
6380
6381
6382
6383
6384
6385
6386
6387
6388
6389
6390
6391
6392
6393
6394
6395
6396
6397
6398
6399
6400
6401
6402
6403
6404
6405
6406
6407
6408
6409
6410
6411
6412
6413
6414
6415
6416
6417
6418
6419
6420
6421
6422
6423
6424
6425
6426
6427
6428
6429
6430
6431
6432
6433
6434
6435
6436
6437
6438
6439
6440
6441
6442
6443
6444
6445
6446
6447
6448
6449
6450
6451
6452
6453
6454
6455
6456
6457
6458
6459
6460
6461
6462
6463
6464
6465
6466
6467
6468
6469
6470
6471
6472
6473
6474
6475
6476
6477
6478
6479
6480
6481
6482
6483
6484
6485
6486
6487
6488
6489
6490
6491
6492
6493
6494
6495
6496
6497
6498
6499
6500
6501
6502
6503
6504
6505
6506
6507
6508
6509
6510
6511
6512
6513
6514
6515
6516
6517
6518
6519
6520
6521
6522
6523
6524
6525
6526
6527
6528
6529
6530
6531
6532
6533
6534
6535
6536
6537
6538
6539
6540
6541
6542
6543
6544
6545
6546
6547
6548
6549
6550
6551
6552
6553
6554
6555
6556
6557
6558
6559
6560
6561
6562
6563
6564
6565
6566
6567
6568
6569
6570
6571
6572
6573
6574
6575
6576
6577
6578
6579
6580
6581
6582
6583
6584
6585
6586
6587
6588
6589
6590
6591
6592
6593
6594
6595
6596
6597
6598
6599
6600
6601
6602
6603
6604
6605
6606
6607
6608
6609
6610
6611
6612
6613
6614
6615
6616
6617
6618
6619
6620
6621
6622
6623
6624
6625
6626
6627
6628
6629
6630
6631
6632
6633
6634
6635
6636
6637
6638
6639
6640
6641
6642
6643
6644
6645
6646
6647
6648
6649
6650
6651
6652
6653
6654
6655
6656
6657
6658
6659
6660
6661
6662
6663
6664
6665
6666
6667
6668
6669
6670
6671
6672
6673
6674
6675
6676
6677
6678
6679
6680
6681
6682
6683
6684
6685
6686
6687
6688
6689
6690
6691
6692
6693
6694
6695
6696
6697
6698
6699
6700
6701
6702
6703
6704
6705
6706
6707
6708
6709
6710
6711
6712
6713
6714
6715
6716
6717
6718
6719
6720
6721
6722
6723
6724
6725
6726
6727
6728
6729
6730
6731
6732
6733
6734
6735
6736
6737
6738
6739
6740
6741
6742
6743
6744
6745
6746
6747
6748
6749
6750
6751
6752
6753
6754
6755
6756
6757
6758
6759
6760
6761
6762
6763
6764
6765
6766
6767
6768
6769
6770
6771
6772
6773
6774
6775
6776
6777
6778
6779
6780
6781
6782
6783
6784
6785
6786
6787
6788
6789
6790
6791
6792
6793
6794
6795
6796
6797
6798
6799
6800
6801
6802
6803
6804
6805
6806
6807
6808
6809
6810
6811
6812
6813
6814
6815
6816
6817
6818
6819
6820
6821
6822
6823
6824
6825
6826
6827
6828
6829
6830
6831
6832
6833
6834
6835
6836
6837
6838
6839
6840
6841
6842
6843
6844
6845
6846
6847
6848
6849
6850
6851
6852
6853
6854
6855
6856
6857
6858
6859
6860
6861
6862
6863
6864
6865
6866
6867
6868
6869
6870
6871
6872
6873
6874
6875
6876
6877
6878
6879
6880
6881
6882
6883
6884
6885
6886
6887
6888
6889
6890
6891
6892
6893
6894
6895
6896
6897
6898
6899
6900
6901
6902
6903
6904
6905
6906
6907
6908
6909
6910
6911
6912
6913
6914
6915
6916
6917
6918
6919
6920
6921
6922
6923
6924
6925
6926
6927
6928
6929
6930
6931
6932
6933
6934
6935
6936
6937
6938
6939
6940
6941
6942
6943
6944
6945
*** START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK 66632 ***

                             THE GAME OF GO

                       THE NATIONAL GAME OF JAPAN


                                   BY
                              ARTHUR SMITH

                                   圍碁

                                NEW YORK
                         MOFFAT, YARD & COMPANY
                                  1908








PREFACE


This book is intended as a practical guide to the game of Go. It is
especially designed to assist students of the game who have acquired a
smattering of it in some way and who wish to investigate it further at
their leisure.

As far as I know there is no work in the English language on the game
of Go as played in Japan. There is an article on the Chinese game by Z.
Volpicelli, in Vol. XXVI of the “Journal of the China Branch of the
Royal Asiatic Society.” This article I have not consulted. There is
also a short description of the Japanese game in a work on “Korean
Games with Notes on the Corresponding Games of China and Japan,” by
Stewart Culin, but this description would be of little practical use in
learning to play the game.

There is, however, an exhaustive treatise on the game in German by O.
Korschelt. This can be found in Parts 21–24 of the “Mittheilungen der
deutschen Gesellschaft für Natur- und Völkerkunde Ostasiens.” The
student could readily learn the game from Herr Korschelt’s article if
it were available, but his work has not been translated, and it is
obtainable only in a few libraries in this country. In the preparation
of this book I have borrowed freely from Herr Korschelt’s work,
especially in the chapter devoted to the history of the game, and I
have also adopted many of his illustrative games and problems.

Herr Korschelt was an excellent player, and acquired his knowledge of
the game from Murase Shuho, who was the best player in Japan at the
time his article was written (about 1880).

My acquaintance with the game has been acquired from Mr. Mokichi
Nakamura, a Japanese resident of this country, who is an excellent
player, and whose enthusiasm for the game led me to attempt this book.
Mr. Nakamura has also supplied much of the material which I have used
in it. Toward the end I have had the expert assistance of Mr. Jihei
Hashiguchi, with whom readers of the New York Sun are already
acquainted.

Wherever possible I have given the Japanese words and phrases which are
used in playing the game, and for those who are not familiar with the
system of writing Japanese with Roman characters, I may say that the
consonants have the sounds used in English, and the vowels the sounds
that are used in Italian, all the final vowels being sounded. Thus,
“dame” is pronounced as though spelled “dahmay.”


                                                 New York, April, 1908.








INTRODUCTION


The game of Go belongs to the class of games of which our Chess, though
very dissimilar, is an example. It is played on a board, and is a game
of pure skill, into which the element of chance does not enter;
moreover, it is an exceedingly difficult game to learn, and no one can
expect to acquire the most superficial knowledge of it without many
hours of hard work. It is said in Japan that a player with ordinary
aptitude for the game would have to play ten thousand games in order to
attain professional rank of the lowest degree. When we think that it
would take twenty-seven years to play ten thousand games at the rate of
one game per day, we can get some idea of the Japanese estimate of its
difficulty. The difficulty of the game and the remarkable amount of
time and labor which it is necessary to expend in order to become even
a moderately good player, are the reasons why Go has not spread to
other countries since Japan has been opened to foreign intercourse. For
the same reasons few foreigners who live there have become familiar
with it.

On the other hand, its intense interest is attested by the following
saying of the Japanese: “Go uchi wa oya no shini me ni mo awanu,” which
means that a man playing the game would not leave off even to be
present at the death-bed of a parent. I have found that beginners in
this country to whom I have shown the game always seem to find it
interesting, although so far I have known no one who has progressed
beyond the novice stage. The more it is played the more its beauties
and opportunities for skill become apparent, and it may be
unhesitatingly recommended to that part of the community, however small
it may be, for whom games requiring skill and patience have an
attraction.

It is natural to compare it with our Chess, and it may safely be said
that Go has nothing to fear from the comparison. Indeed, it is not too
much to say that it presents even greater opportunities for foresight
and keen analysis.

The Japanese also play Chess, which they call “Shogi,” but it is
slightly different from our Chess, and their game has not been so well
developed.

Go, on the other hand, has been zealously played and scientifically
developed for centuries, and as will appear more at length in the
chapter on the History of the Game, it has, during part of this time,
been recognized and fostered by the government. Until recently a
systematic treatment of the game, such as we are accustomed to in our
books on Chess, has been lacking in Japan. A copious literature had
been produced, but it consisted mostly of collections of illustrative
and annotated games, and the Go masters seem to have had a desire to
make their marginal annotations as brief as possible, in order to
compel the beginner to go to the master for instruction and to learn
the game only by hard practice.

Chess and Go are both in a sense military games, but the military
tactics that are represented in Chess are of a past age, in which the
king himself entered the conflict—his fall generally meaning the loss
of the battle—and in which the victory or defeat was brought about by
the courage of single noblemen rather than through the fighting of the
common soldiers.

Go, on the other hand, is not merely a picture of a single battle like
Chess, but of a whole campaign of a modern kind, in which the
strategical movements of the masses in the end decide the victory.
Battles occur in various parts of the board, and sometimes several are
going on at the same time. Strong positions are besieged and captured,
and whole armies are cut off from their line of communications and are
taken prisoners unless they can fortify themselves in impregnable
positions, and a far-reaching strategy alone assures the victory.

It is difficult to say which of the two games gives more pleasure. The
combinations in Go suffer in comparison with those of Chess by reason
of a certain monotony, because there are no pieces having different
movements, and because the stones are not moved again after once being
placed on the board. Also to a beginner the play, especially in the
beginning of the game, seems vague; there are so many points on which
the stones may be played, and the amount of territory obtainable by one
move or the other seems hopelessly indefinite. This objection is more
apparent than real, and as one’s knowledge of the game grows, it
becomes apparent that the first stones must be played with great care,
and that there are certain definite, advantageous positions, which
limit the player in his choice of moves, just as the recognized Chess
openings guide our play in that game. Stones so played in the opening
are called “Joseki” by the Japanese. Nevertheless, I think that in the
early part of the game the play is somewhat indefinite for any player
of ordinary skill. On the other hand, these considerations are balanced
by the greater number of combinations and by the greater number of
places on the board where conflicts take place. As a rule it may be
said that two average players of about equal strength will find more
pleasure in Go than in Chess, for in Chess it is almost certain that
the first of two such players who loses a piece will lose the game, and
further play is mostly an unsuccessful struggle against certain defeat.
In Go, on the other hand, a severe loss does not by any means entail
the loss of the game, for the player temporarily worsted can betake
himself to another portion of the field where, for the most part
unaffected by the reverse already suffered, he may gain a compensating
advantage.

A peculiar charm of Go lies in the fact that through the so-called “Ko”
an apparently severe loss may often be made a means of securing a
decisive advantage in another portion of the board. A game is so much
the more interesting the oftener the opportunities for victory or
defeat change, and in Chess these chances do not change often, seldom
more than twice. In Go, on the other hand, they change much more
frequently, and sometimes just at the end of the game, perhaps in the
last moments, an almost certain defeat may by some clever move be
changed into a victory.

There is another respect in which Go is distinctly superior to Chess.
That is in the system of handicapping. When handicaps are given in
Chess, the whole opening is more or less spoiled, and the scale of
handicaps, from the Bishop’s Pawn to Queen’s Rook, is not very
accurate; and in one variation of the Muzio gambit, so far from being a
handicap, it is really an advantage to the first player to give up the
Queen’s Knight. In Go, on the other hand, the handicaps are in a
progressive scale of great accuracy, they have been given from the
earliest times, and the openings with handicaps have been studied quite
as much as those without handicaps.

In regard to the time required to play a game of Go, it may be said
that ordinary players finish a game in an hour or two, but as in Chess,
a championship game may be continued through several sittings, and may
last eight or ten hours. There is on record, however, an authentic
account of a game that was played for the championship at Yeddo during
the Shogunate, which lasted continuously nine days and one night.

Before taking up a description of the board and stones and the rules of
play, we will first outline a history of the game.








CONTENTS


                                                           PAGE
    Introduction                                            vii

    CHAPTER I
    History of the Game                                       1

    CHAPTER II
    Description of the Board and Stones                      18

    CHAPTER III
    Rules of Play                                            26

    CHAPTER IV
    General Methods of Play and Terminology of the Game      57

    CHAPTER V
    Illustrative Games                                       68

    CHAPTER VI
    “Joseki” and Openings                                   119

    CHAPTER VII
    The End Game                                            186

    CHAPTER VIII
    Problems                                                201








ILLUSTRATIONS


                                                                PAGE
    Sato Tadanobu, a Samurai of the Twelfth Century,
    defending himself with a “goban,” when attacked
    by his enemies                                      Frontispiece
    Playing Go                                                    22








I

HISTORY OF THE GAME


The game of Go is probably the oldest of all known games. It was played
by the Chinese from earliest antiquity, and has been played in its
present form by the Japanese for over eleven centuries, but while the
game originated in China, the Japanese have far surpassed the Chinese
in skill at the game, and it has come to be regarded in Japan as their
national game.

In the old Chinese works three persons are named as the originators of
the game, but in Japan its invention is commonly attributed to only one
of these. This man is the Chinese emperor Shun, who reigned from 2255
to 2206 B.C. It is said that this emperor invented the game in order to
strengthen the weak mind of his son Shang Kiun. By others the invention
of the game is attributed to the predecessor of Shun, the emperor Yao,
who reigned from 2357 to 2256 B.C. If this theory is correct it would
make the game about forty-two hundred years old. The third theory is
that Wu, a vassal of the Chinese emperor Kieh Kwei (1818–1767 B.C.)
invented the game of Go. To the same man is often attributed the
invention of games of cards. It would seem that this last theory is the
most credible, because it would make the invention more recent, and
because the inventor is said to have been a vassal and not an emperor.

Whatever may be the truth in regard to the origin of the game, it is
perfectly certain that Go was already known in China in early
antiquity. In old Chinese works, of which the oldest is dated about a
thousand years before Christ, a game which can be easily recognized as
Go is mentioned casually, so that at that time it must have been well
known.

We are told also that in China somewhere about 200 B.C., poetry and Go
went hand in hand, and were in high favor, and a poet, Bayu, who lived
about the year 240 A.D., made himself famous through poems in which he
sang the praises of the game.

It is remarkable that in the old books it is stated that in the year
300 A.D. a man by the name of Osan was so skilled in Go that he could
take all the stones from the board after the game had been finished and
then play it over from memory. This is of interest also as showing that
in the course of time playing the game has had the effect of
strengthening the memory of Go players, because there are now hundreds
of players in Japan who can replace a game move for move after it has
been disarranged. It is in fact the customary thing for a teacher of
the game to play the game over in that way in order to criticise the
moves made by the student.

Anecdotes have come down to us from the old Chinese times in regard to
the game, of which we will mention only one, which shows how highly it
was esteemed.

Sha An, a man who lived in the time of the Tsin Dynasty (265–419 A.D.),
carried on a war with his nephew Sha Gen. Growing tired of taking life,
they left the victory to be decided by a game of Go, which they played
against each other.

The esteem in which players were held in the old Chinese times is also
shown by the titles with which they were honored; to wit, “Kisei” or
“Ki Shing,” from “Ki,” meaning Go, and “Sei,” a holy man, and “Shing,”
magician or sage.

In the time of the Tang Dynasty (618–906 A.D.), and again during the
Sung Dynasty (960–1126 A.D.), the first books about Go were written.
The game then flourished in China, and there were then many
distinguished players in that country.

According to the Japanese reckoning of time, Go was introduced into
Japan in the period Tem pyo, during the reign of the emperor Shomu,
which according to the Chinese records was the thirteenth year of the
period Tien Tao, and during the reign of the emperor Huan Tsung.
According to our calendar this would be about the year 735 A.D.

A man otherwise well known in the history of Japan, Kibi Daijin, was
sent as an envoy to China in that year, and it is said that he brought
the game back with him to Japan.

Go may have been known in Japan before that date, but at any rate it
must have been known about this time, for in the seventh month of the
tenth year of the period Tem pyo (A.D. 738), we are told that a
Japanese nobleman named Kumoshi was playing Go with another nobleman
named Adzumabito, and that in a quarrel resulting from the game Kumoshi
killed Adzumabito with his sword.

On its introduction into Japan a new era opened in the development of
the game, but at first it spread very slowly, and it is mentioned a
hundred years later that the number of Go players among the nobility
(and to them the knowledge of the game was entirely confined) was very
small indeed.

In the period called Kasho (848–851 A.D.), and in Nin Ju (851–854
A.D.), a Japanese prince dwelt in China, and was there taught the game
by the best player in China. The following anecdote is told in regard
to this prince: that in order to do him honor the Chinese allowed him
to meet the best players, and in order to cope with them he hit upon
the idea of placing his stones exactly in the same way as those of his
opponent; that is to say, when his opponent placed a stone at any
point, he would place his stone on a point symmetrically opposite, and
in that way he is said to have won. In regard to this anecdote it may
be said that the Chinese must have been very weak players, or they
would speedily have found means of overcoming this method of defense.

We next hear that in the year 850 a Japanese named Wakino became famous
as a great devotee of the game. He played continuously day and night,
and became so engrossed in the game that he forgot everything else
absolutely.

In the next two centuries the knowledge of the game did not extend
beyond the court at Kioto. Indeed, it appears that it was forbidden to
play Go anywhere else than at court. At all events we are told that in
the period called Otoku (1084–1087 A.D.) the Prince of Dewa, whose name
was Kiowara no Mahira, secretly introduced the game into the province
of Oshu, and played there with his vassals. From that time not only the
number of the nobility who played the game increased rapidly, but the
common people as well began to take it up.

Our frontispiece illustrates an incident which is said to have occurred
about this time in the city of Kamakura. A samurai named Sato Tadanobu,
who was a vassal of Yoshitsune, a brother of Yoritomo, the first Shogun
of Japan, was playing Go in his house when he was suddenly attacked by
his enemies, and he is depicted using the “Goban” as a weapon wherewith
to defend himself. The print is by Kuniyoshi, and is one of a series
the title of which might be translated as “Our Favorite Hero Series.”
The “Go ban,” “Go ishi,” and “Go tsubo” look precisely like those which
are at present in use, but Kuniyoshi probably represented the type in
use in his day and not in the time of Yoritomo, as it is pretty well
settled that in the early times the board was smaller.

There is also a story which comes down from the Kamakura period in
regard to Hojo Yoshitoki. He is said to have been playing Go with a
guest at the moment that news arrived of the uprising of Wada
Yoshimori. Yoshitoki is said to have first finished the game in perfect
calmness before he thought of his measures for subduing the revolution.
This was in the first year of Kempo, or 1213 A.D.

In the beginning of the thirteenth century we find that Go was widely
known in the samurai class, and was played with zeal. At that time
everybody who went to war, from the most famous general down to the
meanest soldier, played the game. The board and stones were carried
with them to the field of battle, and as soon as the battle was over,
they were brought out, and the friendly strife began. Many of the monks
and poets of that period also had a taste for Go, and several of them
are mentioned as celebrated Go players.

All three of the great Japanese generals, Nobunaga, Hideyoshi, and
Iyeyasu, were devotees of the game. It is related that Nobunaga came to
Kioto in the tenth year of Ten Sho, 1582 A.D., and lived in the Honnoji
Temple. One night the celebrated Go player, Sansha, of whom more
hereafter, came and played with him until midnight. Sansha had scarcely
taken his departure when the uprising of Akechi Mitsuhide broke out.

In the periods Genki (1570–1572), Ten Sho (1573–1591) until Keicho
(1596–1614), and Gen Wa (1615–1623), there were many celebrated players
among the monks, poets, farmers and tradespeople. They were called to
the courts of the daimios and to the halls of the nobles, either in
order that the nobility might play with them, or more frequently merely
to exhibit their skill at the game. This custom existed up to the time
of the fall of the Shogunate.

That the Japanese could find pleasure in merely watching a game that is
so abstract in its nature and so difficult to understand is evidence of
the fact that they were then a highly cultivated people intellectually.
We find nothing like it in this country except in the narrowest Chess
circles.

In the beginning of the seventeenth century Go attained such a high
development that there appeared a series of expert players who far
surpassed anything known before. Of these the most famous were Honinbo
Sansha Hoin, Nakamura Doseki, Hayashi Rigen, Inouye Inseki, and Yasui
Santetsu.

Sansha was the son of a merchant of Kioto. When he was nine years old
he shaved his head, named himself Nikkai, and became a Buddhist monk in
the Temple of Shokokuji, which was one of the principal temples of the
Nichi Ren sect in Kioto. From his early life Sansha was very skilful at
the game, and upon giving up his profession as a monk, he obtained
permission to institute a school of Go players, and he then took the
name of Honinbo Sansha. He was on terms of familiar intercourse with
Nobunaga, Hideyoshi and Iyeyasu, often accompanied them on their
travels and campaigns, and was present at many of the battles of that
troublous epoch.

The school of Go which Honinbo opened, however, was merely a private
undertaking. The first State institution in which Go was taught was
founded by Hideyoshi in the period Ten Sho (1573–1591), but it seems to
have had a short existence, and the permanent institution which lasted
until the fall of the Shogunate was founded by the successor of
Hideyoshi, Iyeyasu. Iyeyasu became Shogun in the year 1603, and the
foundation of the Go Academy or “Go In,” as the Japanese call it, must
have occurred soon after he ascended the throne. Honinbo Sansha, who
was still the best Go player in Japan, was named as the head of the
institution. The other most skilful masters were installed as
professors with good salaries. To Honinbo Sansha, the director, was
given 350 tsubo of land (a tsubo is as big as two Japanese mats or
tatami, and is therefore six feet square), and an annual revenue of 200
koku of rice (a koku is a little more than five bushels). Men of the
best intelligence could now dedicate themselves to the education of
students and the further development of the game, freed from the cares
of earning a livelihood. In both respects the institute was eminently
successful. Its graduates were much more skilful than the previous
generation of Go players living in the land. They devoted themselves
entirely to the game, and either found positions as players at the
court of a daimio, or traveled through the country (like the poets and
swordsmen of that period), playing the game and giving instruction in
its mysteries as they found opportunity. If they came to a place which
pleased them, they often let their years of wandering come to an end
and remained there, making their living as teachers of the game.

At the time of the founding of the Academy, besides Honinbo, the
previously mentioned masters, Hayashi, Inouye, and Yasui, were
installed as professors. For some reason, Nakamura, who is mentioned
above as one of the contemporaries of Honinbo, did not appear at the
Academy. Each of the four masters above named founded his school or
method of play independently of the others, and the custom existed that
each teacher adopted his best pupil as a son, and thus had a successor
at his death; so the teachers in the Academy were always named Honinbo,
Inouye, Hayashi, and Yasui. (Lovers of Japanese prints are already
familiar with this continued similarity of names.)

The best players of the Academy had to appear every year before the
Shogun and play for his amusement. This ceremony was called “Go zen
Go,” which means “playing the game in the august presence,” or “O shiro
Go,” “Shiro” meaning “the honorable palace,” and the masters of the
game entered these contests with the same determination that was
displayed by the samurai on the field of battle.

An anecdote has come down to us from the reign of the third Shogun,
Tokugawa Iyemitsu, showing how highly the Go masters regarded their
art. At that time Yasui Sanchi was “Meijin,” which, as we shall see in
a moment, meant the highest rank in the Go world, while Honinbo
Sanyetsu held the rank of “Jo zu,” which was almost as high, but which,
according to the rules, would entitle him to a handicap of one stone
from his expert adversary; and these two men, being the best players,
were selected to play in the Shogun’s presence. Honinbo, feeling
conscious of his skill, disdained to accept the handicap, and met his
adversary on even terms. The game was proceeding in the presence of the
court nobles before the Shogun had appeared, and among the spectators
was Matsudaira Higo no Kami, one of the most powerful noblemen of that
epoch. Yasui Sanchi was a favorite of Matsudaira and as he watched the
play he remarked audibly that Honinbo would surely be defeated. Honinbo
Sanyetsu heard the remark, and pausing in his play, he allowed the
stone which he was about to place on the board to fall back into the
“Go tsubo” or wooden jar that holds the Go stones, gently covered the
“Go tsubo,” and drawing himself up with great dignity, said: “I am
serving the Shogun with the art of Go, and when we Go masters enter a
contest, it is in the same spirit as warriors go upon the field of
battle, staking our life, if necessary, to decide the contest. While we
are doing this we do not allow interference or comments from any one,
no matter how high may be his rank. Although I am not the greatest
master of the game, I hold the degree of ‘Jo zu,’ and, therefore, there
are few players in Japan who are able to appreciate my plans, tactics,
or strategy. Nevertheless, the Prince of Higo has unwarrantedly
prophesied my defeat. I do not understand why he has done this, but if
such a comment were allowed to become a precedent, and onlookers were
permitted to make whatever comments on the game they saw fit, it would
be better that the custom of the ‘O shiro Go’ should cease.” Having
said this, he raised himself from his seat. At this moment the court
officers announced the coming of the Shogun, and the noblemen who had
assembled to see the contest, surprised and confused by the turn
affairs had taken, earnestly persuaded Honinbo to reseat himself and
continue the game. This he obstinately refused to do, and endeavored to
leave the imperial chamber. Prince Matsudaira, taken aback, scarcely
knew what to do. However, he kotowed to Honinbo and, profusely
apologizing, besought the offended master to finish the contest.
Honinbo Sanyetsu was appeased, and resumed his seat at the board, and
both players, aroused by the incident, exerted every effort to achieve
victory. Honinbo Sanyetsu won, whereupon the Prince of Higo was greatly
humiliated. Since then the name of Sanyetsu has always been revered as
one of the greatest of the Honinbo family.

In the degenerate days toward the end of the Tokugawa Dynasty the “Go
zen Go” became a mere farce, and the games were all played through and
studied out beforehand, in order that the ceremony in court might not
last too long. The custom was, however, maintained until the fall of
the Shogunate in 1868.

Honinbo Sansha established at the time of the foundation of the Academy
a method of classifying the players by giving them degrees, which still
exists, although no longer under the authority of the State. When a man
attained to a certain measure of skill in the game he received the
title “Shodan,” or, of the first degree. The still stronger players
were arranged as “Nidan,” “Sandan,” “Yodan,” etc., or of the second,
third, and fourth degrees. The highest degree in the series was
“Kudan,” or the ninth degree. In order to attain the first degree, or
“Shodan,” the candidate must be an excellent player, so good in fact
that he could follow the game as a profession. In other games such a
graduated system of classifying players would be scarcely possible, but
among good Go players it is feasible, because the better player almost
invariably wins, even if he be but slightly superior. If the difference
in skill could not be equalized in some way the game would become
tiresome, as the weaker player would almost always be able to foresee
his defeat. The stronger player, therefore, allows his adversary to
place enough stones on the board as a handicap to make the adversaries
approximately equal.

According to the rules of the Academy, if the difference between the
skill of the players was only one degree, the weaker player would be
allowed the first move. If the difference was two degrees, the weaker
player would be allowed to place a stone on the board, and the stronger
player would have the first move, and so on; in other words, the
difference between each degree might be called half a stone. Thus, a
player of the fourth degree would allow a player of the first degree to
place two stones on the board as a handicap, but would have the first
move. A player of the seventh degree would allow a player of the first
degree three stones, and a player of the ninth degree would allow a
player of the first degree four stones. Four was the highest handicap
allowed among the players holding degrees, but, as we shall see later,
among players of less skill greater handicaps are frequently given.

A player of the seventh degree also received the honorary title “Jo
zu,” or the higher hand. Those of the eighth rank were called “Kan
shu,” or the half-way step, and those of the ninth degree were called
“Mei shu,” the clear, bright hand, or “Mei jin,” literally “celebrated
man.” It is related that this last appellation arose in the time of
Nobunaga, who was a spectator of a game played by Honinbo Sansha with
some contemporary, and who expressed his admiration of the skill of
Honinbo by exclaiming “Mei jin!” which thus became the title applied to
players of the highest skill.

Since the institution of this method of classifying Go players over
three hundred years ago, there have been only nine players who have
attained the ninth degree, and only fourteen players who have attained
the eighth degree. On the other hand, there have been many more of the
seventh, and many more still of each of the lower degrees. In 1880, at
the time Korschelt wrote the article previously referred to, there was
only one player in Japan holding the seventh degree, and that was the
celebrated Murase Shuho. At present there is one player who holds the
ninth degree. His name is Honinbo Shuyei, and he is the only player who
has attained the ninth degree during the period called the “Meiji,” or
since the fall of the Shogunate forty years ago.

This arrangement of the players in degrees is unknown in China and
Korea. On the other hand, it is in use in the Ryukyu or Loochoo
Islands.

The Japanese seem to have regarded the classification in degrees as an
absolute standard of measurement. Nevertheless, it must necessarily
have varied from time to time, and in the course of centuries the
standard must gradually have risen.

Players of high rank who are challenged by the improving players of the
lower grades will instinctively desire to make it more difficult for
the new players to attain the higher degree, because their own fame,
which is their highest possession, depends upon the result of the game;
and assuming that all trial games could be conducted in an impartial
and judicial spirit, nevertheless, all the players would become more
expert from the hard practice, even if their skill in relation to each
other remained the same.

Thus a seventh degree player of to-day would be better in a year
although he still remained in the seventh degree, and this constant
raising of the standard must lead us to suppose that a player of the
seventh degree now is quite equal or perhaps superior to an eighth or
ninth degree player of a hundred or two hundred years ago. As an
illustration of this increase in skill, we only have to compare the
standard set in the Ryukyu Islands. They also established the
classification in degrees soon after the foundation of the Academy in
Japan, and then the two institutions seem to have lost touch. Korschelt
relates that for the first time about the year 1880 a Go player of the
second degree from the Satsuma province visited those Islands and tried
his skill with their best players, and found that he could easily
defeat the players there classified as of the fifth degree.

The position as head of the Academy was much coveted by Go players, but
it was generally held by the Honinbo family. One of the last incidents
in relation to the Academy tells of an attempt on the part of Inouye
Inseki, the eleventh of that line, to obtain the headship of the
Academy when Honinbo Jowa, who was the twelfth Honinbo, retired. Inseki
was afraid he could not obtain the coveted position by a contest, and
therefore strove to obtain it by intrigue from the Shogun’s officer
intrusted with the business of the Academy. When Jowa retired he was
not unaware of the desires of Inseki, but it did not trouble him much,
as he felt confident that the fourteenth Honinbo, whose name was Shuwa,
could successfully defend his title. However, at last matters came to
such a point that Jowa ordered Shuwa to present a petition to the
Shogun requesting that the title be settled by contest, but the
Shogun’s officer, who was in league with Inseki, returned the petition,
whereupon all of the Honinbo house rose and insisted on their rights in
accordance with custom and precedent, and at last their petition was
granted. It was fixed that the title was to be decided by ten games,
and the first game began at the residence of the Shogun’s officer,
Inaba Tango no Kami, on the 29th of November, in the eleventh year of
Tempo (about sixty-six years ago), and it ended the same year on the
13th of December. There was an adjournment of four days, and on one
occasion the contest lasted all night. Therefore in all it took nine
days and one night to finish the game.

It is unnecessary to say that both players put forth all their efforts
in this life and death struggle, and it is said that Inseki’s
excitement was so intense as to cause blood to gush from his mouth, but
he finally lost by four stones, and the other nine games were not
played. Inseki, however, mortified by his defeat, again challenged
Shuwa. This game began on the 16th of May in the thirteenth year of
Tempo, and lasted two days. Inseki again lost by six stones. On
November 17th of the same year a third contest took place between Shuwa
and Inseki in the presence of the Shogun in his palace at Tokio. Inseki
again lost by four stones. In all these contests Inseki as the
challenger had the first move, and he finally became convinced of his
inability to win from the scion of the Honinbo family, and abandoned
his life-long desire, and it is related that thereupon the houses of
Honinbo and Inouye became more friendly than ever.

In the first half of the nineteenth century Go had a period of great
development. This occurred according to the Japanese calendar in the
periods called Bun Kwa (1804–1818), Bun Sei (1818–1829), and Tempo
(1830–1844). The collection of specimen games of that time are to-day
regarded as models, and the methods of play and of opening the game
then in use are still studied, although they have been somewhat
superseded. The best games were played by the Honinbos Dosaku and Jowa
and Yasui Sanchi.

On the fall of the Shogunate in the year 1868 the Go Academy came to an
end, and with it the regulation of the game by the State. A few years
later the daimios were dispossessed, and they did not feel an
obligation as private individuals to retain the services of the Go
players who had been in attendance at their courts. Thereupon ensued a
sad time for the masters of the game, who had theretofore for the most
part lived by the practice of their art, and to make things still
worse, the Japanese people lost their interest in Go. Upon the opening
of the country the people turned with enthusiasm to the foreigners.
Foreign things were more prized than native things, and among the
things of native origin the game of Go was neglected.

About the year 1880, however, a reaction set in; interest in the old
national game was revived, and at the present day it is fostered with
as much zeal as in the olden times.

Most of the higher officials of the government, and also the officers
in the army and navy, are skilled players. The great daily newspapers
of the capitals have a Go department, just as some of our periodicals
have a department devoted to Chess, and the game is very much played at
the hot springs and health resorts, and clubs, and teachers of the art
are found in all of the larger cities. Go has always retained something
of its early aristocratic character, and in fact, it is still regarded
as necessary for a man of refinement to possess a certain skill at the
game.

During the recent Russo-Japanese War the strategy employed by the
Japanese commanders certainly suggested the methods of play used in the
game of Go. Whether this was an accidental resemblance or not I cannot
say. At Liao Yang it seemed as if Marshal Oyama had got three of the
necessary stones advantageously placed, but the Russians escaped before
the fourth could be moved into position. At the final battle of Mukden
the enveloping strategy characteristic of the game was carried out with
still greater success.

At the present time the division into the four schools of Honinbo,
Inouye, Hayashi, and Yasui, no longer exists, and Go players are
divided into the schools of Honinbo and Hoyensha. This latter school
was established about the year 1880 by Murase Shuho, to whom reference
has already been made.

The Honinbo school is the successor of the old Academy, while the new
school has made one or two innovations, one of the most fortunate being
a rule that no game shall last longer than twenty-four hours without
interruption. The Hoyensha school also recognized the degree “Inaka
Shodan,” which means the “first degree in the country,” and is allowed
to a class of players who are regarded as entitled to the first degree
in their native town, but who are generally undeceived when they meet
the recognized “Shodan” players of the metropolis.

While in Japan Go has attained such a high development, largely through
the help of the government, as has been shown, it seems to be decadent
in its motherland of China. The Japanese players assure us that there
is no player in China equal to a Japanese player of the first degree.
In Korea also the game is played, but the skill there attained is also
immensely below the Japanese standard.

Having now given an idea of the importance of the game in the eyes of
the Japanese, and the length of time it has been played, we will
proceed to a description of the board and stones, and then take up the
details of the play.








II

DESCRIPTION OF THE BOARD AND STONES


The board, or “Go Ban” as it is called in Japanese, is a solid block of
wood, about seventeen and a half inches long, sixteen inches broad, and
generally about four or five inches thick. It has four detachable feet
or legs so that as it stands on the floor it is about eight inches
high. The board and feet are always stained yellow.

The best boards in Japan are made of a wood called “Kaya” (Torreya
Nucifera) a species of yew. They are also made of a wood called “Icho”
or Gingko (Salisburia adiantifolia) and of “Hinoki” (Thuya Obtusa) a
kind of cedar. At all events they must be of hard wood, and yet not so
hard as to be unpleasant to the touch when the stone is placed on the
board, and the wood must further have the quality of resonance, because
the Japanese enjoy hearing the sound made by the stone as it is played,
and they always place it on the board with considerable force when
space will permit. The Japanese expression for playing Go, to wit, “Go
wo utsu,” literally means to “strike” Go, referring to the impact of
the stone. In Korea this feature is carried to such an extreme that
wires are stretched beneath the board, so that as a stone is played a
distinct musical sound is produced. The best boards should, of course,
be free from knots, and the grain should run diagonally across them.

In the back of the board there is cut a square depression. The purpose
of this is probably to make the block more resonant, although the old
Japanese stories say that this depression was put there originally to
receive the blood of the vanquished in case the excitement of the game
led to a sanguinary conflict.

The legs of the board are said to be shaped to resemble the fruit of
the plant called “Kuchinashi” or Cape Jessamine (Gardenia floribunda),
the name of which plant by accident also means “without a mouth,” and
this is supposed to suggest to onlookers that they refrain from making
comments on the game (a suggestion which all Chess players will
appreciate).

On the board, parallel with each edge, are nineteen thin, lacquered
black lines. These lines are about four one-hundredths of an inch wide.
It has been seen from the dimensions given that the board is not
exactly square, and the field therefore is a “parallelogram, the sides
of which are sixteen and a half and fifteen inches long respectively,
and the lines in one direction are a little bit farther apart than in
the other. These lines, by their crossing, produce three hundred and
sixty-one points of intersection, including the corners and the points
along the edge of the field.

The stones are placed on these points of intersection, and not in the
spaces as the pieces are in Chess or Checkers. These intersections are
called “Me” or “Moku” in Japanese, which really means “an eye.”
Inasmuch as the word as used in this connection is untranslatable, I
shall hereafter refer to these points of intersection by their Japanese
name.

On the board, as shown in the diagram (Plate 1), are nine little
circles. It is on these circles that the handicap stones when given are
placed. They have no other function in the game, but they are supposed
also to have some sort of symbolical meaning. Chamberlain states that
these spots or “Seimoku” are supposed to represent the chief celestial
bodies, and that the central one is called “Taikyoku”; that is, the
primordial principle of the universe. In the work of Stewart Culin
referred to in the preface it is stated that they correspond to the
nine lights of heaven—the sun, moon and the seven stars of the
constellation “Tau” (Ursa Major). Indeed the whole arrangement of the
board is said to have some symbolical significance, the number of
crosses (exclusive of the central one) representing the three hundred
and sixty degrees of latitude, and the number of white and black stones
corresponding to the number of days of the year; but nowadays the
Japanese do not make much of a point of the astronomical significance
of the board or of the “Seimoku.”

The stones or “Ishi” with which the game is played are three hundred
and sixty-one in number, corresponding to the number of “Me” or points
of intersection on the board. One hundred and eighty of these stones
are white and the remaining one hundred and eighty-one are black. As
the weaker player has the black stones and the first move, obviously
the extra stone must be black. In practice the entire number of stones
is never used, as at the end of the game there are always vacant spaces
on the board. The Japanese generally keep these stones in gracefully
shaped, lacquered boxes or “Go tsubo.”

The white stones are made of a kind of white shell; they are highly
polished, and are exceedingly pleasant to the touch. The best come from
the provinces of Hitachi and Mikawa. The black are made of stone,
generally a kind of slate that comes from the Nachi cataract in Kishiu.
As they are used they become almost jet-black, and they are also
pleasant to the touch, but not so much so as the white. A good set is
quite dear, and cannot be purchased under several yen. The ideograph
formerly used for “Go ishi” indicates that originally they were made of
wood, and not of stone, and the old Chinese ideograph shows that in
that country they were wooden pieces painted black and white. The use
of polished shell for the white stones was first introduced in the
Ashikaga period.

In form the stones are disk-shaped, but not always exactly round, and
are convex on both surfaces, so that they tremble slightly when placed
on the board. They are about three-quarters of an inch in diameter, and
about one-eighth of an inch in thickness. The white stones are
generally a trifle larger than the black ones; for some strange reason
those of both colors are a little bit wider than they should be in
order to fit the board. Korschelt carefully measured the stones which
he used, and found that the black were seventeen-sixteenths of the
distance between the vertical lines on his board, and about
eighteen-nineteenths of the distance between the horizontal lines,
while the white stones were thirteen-twelfths of the distance between
the vertical lines and thirty-six thirty-sevenths of the distance
between the horizontal lines. I found about the same relation of size
in the board and stones which I use.

The result of this is that the stones do not have quite room enough and
lap over each other, and when the board is very full, they push each
other out of place. To make matters still worse the Japanese are not
very careful to put the stones exactly on the points of intersection,
but place them carelessly, so that the board has an irregular
appearance. It is probable that the unsymmetrical shape of the board
and the irregularity of the size of the stones arise from the antipathy
that the Japanese have to exact symmetry. At any rate, it is all
calculated to break up the monotonous appearance which the board would
have if the spaces were exactly square, and the stones were exactly
round and fitted properly in their places.

In Japan the board is placed on the floor, and the players sit on the
floor also, facing each other, as shown in the illustration, and
generally the narrower side of the board is placed so as to face the
players. Since the introduction of tables in Japan Go boards are also
made thinner and without feet, but the game seems to lose some of its
charm when the customs of the old Japan are departed from.

The Japanese always take the stone between the middle and index
fingers, and not between the thumb and index finger as we are likely to
do, and they place it on the board smartly and with great skill, so
that it gives a cheerful sound, as before stated.

For use in this country the board need not be so thick, and need not,
of course, have feet, but if it is attempted to play the game on
cardboard, which has a dead sound as the stones are played, it is
surprising how much the pleasure of the game is diminished. The author
has found that Casino chips are the best substitute for the Japanese
stones.

Originally the board used for the game of Go was not so large, and the
intersecting lines in each direction were only seventeen in number. At
the time of the foundation of the Go Academy this was the size of board
in use. As the game developed the present number of lines became fixed
after trial and comparison with other possible sizes. Korschelt made
certain experiments with the next possible larger size in which the
number of lines in each direction was twenty-one, and it seemed that
the game could still be played, although it made necessary the
intellect of a past master to grasp the resulting combinations. If more
than twenty-one lines are used Korschelt states that the combinations
are beyond the reach of the human mind.

In closing the description of the board it may be interesting to point
out that the game which we call “Go Bang” or “Five in a Row,” is played
on what is really a Japanese Go board, and the word “Go Bang” is merely
another phonetic imitation of the words by which the Japanese designate
their board. I have found, however, that the “Go Bang” boards sold in
the stores in this country are an imitation of the original Japanese
“Go ban,” and have only seventeen lines, and are therefore a little too
small for the game as now played. The game which we call “Go Bang” also
originated in Japan, and is well known and still played there. They
call it “Go Moku Narabe,” which means to arrange five “Me,” the word
“Go” in this case meaning “five,” and “Moku” being the alternative way
of pronouncing the ideograph for eye. “Go Moku Narabe” is often played
by good Go players, generally for relaxation, as it is a vastly simpler
game than Go, and can be finished much more rapidly. It is not,
however, to be despised, as when played by good players there is
considerable chance for analysis, and the play often covers the entire
board.








III

RULES OF PLAY


The players play alternately, and the weaker player has the black
stones and plays first, unless a handicap has been given, in which case
the player using the white stones has the first move. (In the olden
times this was just reversed.) They place the stones on the vacant
points of intersection on the board, or “Me,” and they may place them
wherever they please, with the single exception of the case called
“Ko,” which will be hereafter explained. When the stones are once
played they are never moved again.

The object of the game of Go is to secure territory. Just as the object
of the game of Chess is not to capture pieces, but to checkmate the
adverse King, so in Go the ultimate object is not to capture the
adversary’s stones, but to so arrange matters that at the end of the
game a player’s stones will surround as much vacant space as possible.
At the end of the game, however, before the amount of vacant space is
calculated, the stones that have been taken are used to fill up the
vacant spaces claimed by the adversary; that is to say, the captured
black stones are used to fill up the spaces surrounded by the player
having the white pieces, and vice versa, and the player who has the
greatest amount of territory after the captured stones are used in this
way, is the winner of the game. However, if the players, fearing each
other, merely fence in parts of the board without regard to each
other’s play, a most uninteresting game results, and the Japanese call
this by the contemptuous epithet “Ji dori go,” or “ground taking Go.” I
have noticed that beginners in this country sometimes start to play in
this way, and it is one of the many ways by which the play of a mere
novice may be recognized. The best games arise when the players in
their efforts to secure territory attack each other’s stones or groups
of stones, and we therefore must know how a stone can be taken.

A stone is taken when it is surrounded on four opposite sides as shown
in Plate 2, Diagram I. When it is taken it is removed from the board.
It is not necessary that a stone should also be surrounded diagonally,
which would make eight stones necessary in order to take one; neither
do four stones placed on the adjacent diagonal intersections cause a
stone to be taken: they do not directly attack the stone in the center
at all. Plate 2, Diagram IV, shows this situation.

A stone which is placed on the edge of the board may be surrounded and
captured by three stones, as shown in Plate 2, Diagram II, and if a
stone is placed in the extreme corner of the board, it may be
surrounded and taken by two stones, as shown in Plate 2, Diagram III.

In actual practice it seldom or never happens that a stone or group of
stones is surrounded by the minimum number requisite under the rule,
for in that case the player whose stones were threatened could
generally manage to break through his adversary’s line. It is almost
always necessary to add helping stones to those that are strictly
necessary in completing the capture. Plate 2, Diagram V, shows four
stones which are surrounded with the minimum number of stones. Plate 2,
Diagram VI, shows the same group with a couple of helping stones added,
which would probably be found necessary in actual play.

It follows from this rule that stones which are on the same line
parallel with the edges of the board are connected, and support each
other, Plate 2, Diagram VII, while stones which are on the same
diagonal line are not connected, and do not support each other, Plate
2, Diagram VIII. In order to surround stones which are on the same
line, and therefore connected, it is necessary to surround them all in
order to take them, while stones which are arranged on a diagonal line,
and therefore unconnected, may be taken one at a time. On Plate 2,
Diagram III, if there were a stone placed at S 18, it would not be
connected with the stone in the corner, and would not help it in any
way. On the other hand, as has been said, it is not necessary to place
a white stone on that point in order to complete the capture of the
stone in the corner.

In order to capture a group or chain of stones containing vacant space,
it must be completely surrounded inside and out; for instance, the
black group shown on Plate 2, Diagram IX, while it has no hope of life
if it is White’s play is nevertheless not completely surrounded. In
order to surround it, it is necessary to play on the three vacant
intersections at M 11, N 11, and O 11. The same group of stones is
shown in Diagram X completely surrounded. (It may be said in passing
that White must play at N 11 first or the black stones can defend
themselves; we shall understand this better in a moment.)

In practice it often happens that a stone or group of stones is
regarded as dead before it is completely surrounded, because when the
situation is observed to be hopeless the losing player abandons it, and
addresses his energies to some other part of the board. It is
advantageous for the losing player to abandon such a group as soon as
possible, for, if he continues to add to the group, he loses not only
the territory but the added stones also. If the circumstances are such
that his opponent has to reply to his moves in the hopeless territory,
the loss is not so great, as the opponent is meanwhile filling up
spaces which would otherwise be vacant, and against an inferior player
there is a chance of the adversary making a slip and allowing the
threatened stones to save themselves. If, however, the situation is so
clearly hopeless that the adversary is not replying move for move, then
every stone added to such a group means a loss of two points.

At the end of the game such abandoned groups of stones are removed from
the board just as if they had been completely surrounded and killed,
and it is not necessary for the player having the advantage actually to
surround and kill such a group. It is enough if they obviously can be
killed. The theory on which this rule proceeds is that if the players
play alternately, no advantage would be gained by either side in the
process of actually surrounding such a group, and its completion would
only be a waste of time. But let us suppose that a black group at the
end of the game is found to be hopeless and also completely surrounded
with the exception of one point. The question arises, can the Black
player demand that his adversary play on the vacant space in order to
kill this group, for, if he could, it is obvious he would gain one “Me”
by so doing. The answer is, he cannot so demand, and his adversary is
not bound to play on this point, and the hopeless or abandoned stones
are removed without further play. We might call such groups “dead.”
They may be distinguished from stones that are “taken,” because these
latter are removed at once, whereas “dead” stones are removed only at
the end of the game.

As a corollary to the rule for surrounding and taking stones, it
follows that a group of stones containing two disconnected vacant
intersections or “Me” cannot be taken. This is not a separate rule. It
follows necessarily from the method by which stones are taken.
Nevertheless in practice it is the most important principle in the
game.

In order to understand the rule or principle of the two “Me,” we must
first look at the situation shown in Plate 3, Diagram I. There, if a
black stone is played at F 15, although it is played on an intersection
entirely surrounded by white stones, it nevertheless lives because the
moment it is played it has the effect of killing the entire white
group; that is to say, a stone may be played on an intersection where
it is completely surrounded if as it is played it has the effect of
completely surrounding the adversary’s stones already on the board. If,
on the other hand, we have a situation as shown in Plate 3, Diagram II,
a black stone may indeed be played on one of the vacant intersections,
but when it is so played the white group is not completely surrounded,
because there still remains one space yet to be filled, and the black
stone itself is dead as soon as it touches the board, and hence it
would be impossible to surround this group of white stones unless two
stones were played at once. The white stones, therefore, can never be
surrounded, and form an impregnable position.

This is the principle of the two “Me,” and when a player’s group of
stones is hard pressed, and his adversary is trying to surround them,
if he can so place the stones that two disconnected complete “Me” are
left, they are safe forever. It makes no difference whether the vacant
“Me” are on the edges or in the corners of the board, or how far from
each other they may be.

Plate 3, Diagram VI, shows a group of stones containing two vacant “Me”
on the edge of the board. This group is perfectly safe against attack.
A beginner might ask why the white group shown on Plate 3, Diagram V,
is not safe. The difficulty with that group is, that when Black has
played at S 9, there are no “Me” in it at all as the word is used in
this connection, not even a “Kageme” as shown in Plate 3, Diagram III,
because a “Me,” in order to be available for the purpose of defense,
must be a vacant intersection that is surrounded on four sides, just as
a captured stone must be surrounded, and therefore on the sides of the
board it can be made by three stones, and in the corner of the board by
two stones, but it is absolutely necessary, in addition to the minimum
number of surrounding stones, to have helping stones to guard the
surrounding stones against attack. This brings us to what the Japanese
call “Kageme.”

In actual play there are many groups of stones that at first glance
seem to have two vacant “Me” in them, but which on analysis, will be
found vulnerable to attack. A “Me” that looks somewhat as if it were
complete, but is, nevertheless, destructible is called “Kageme.” “Kage”
means “chipped” or “incomplete.” Plate 3, Diagram III, is an
illustration of this. A beginner might think that the white group was
safe, but Black can kill the upper six white stones by playing at E 3,
and then on the next move can kill the remainder by playing at G 2.
Therefore, E 3 is not a perfect “Me,” but is “Kageme.” G 2 is a perfect
“Me,” but one is not enough to save the group. In this group if the
stone at F 4 or D 2 were white, there would be two perfect “Me,” and
the group would be safe. In a close game beginners often find it
difficult to distinguish between a perfect “Me” and “Kageme.”

Groups of stones which contain vacant spaces, can be lost or saved
according as two disconnected “Me” can or cannot be formed in those
spaces, and the most interesting play in the game occurs along the
sides and especially in the corners of the board in attempting to form
or attempting to prevent the formation of these “Me.” The attacking
player often plays into the vacant space and sacrifices several stones
with the ultimate object of reducing the space to one “Me”; and, on the
other hand, the defending player by selecting a fortunate intersection
may make it impossible for the stones to be killed. There is
opportunity for marvelous ingenuity in the attack and defense of these
positions. A simple example of defense is shown in Plate 3, Diagram IV,
where, if it is White’s turn, and he plays in the corner of the board
at T 19, he can save his stones. If, on the other hand, he plays
anywhere else, the two “Me” can never be formed. The beginner would do
well to work out this situation for himself.

The series of diagrams commencing at Plate 3, Diagram V, show the
theoretical method of reducing vacant spaces by the sacrifice of
stones. This series is taken from Korschelt, and the position as it
arose in actual play is shown on Plate 10, depicting a complete game.
In Plate 3, Diagram V, the white group is shown externally surrounded,
and the black stone has just been played at S 9, rendering the group
hopeless. The same group is shown on the opposite side of the board at
Plate 4, Diagram I, but Black has added three more stones and could
kill the white group on the next move. Therefore, White plays at A 12,
and the situation shown in Plate 4, Diagram II, arises, where the same
group is shown on the lower edge of the board. Now, if it were White’s
move, he could save his group by playing at J 2, and the situation
which would then arise is shown on Plate 4, Diagram III, where White
has three perfect “Me,” one more than enough. However, it is not
White’s move, and Black plays on the coveted intersection, and then
adds two more stones until the situation shown in Plate 4, Diagram IV,
arises. Then White must again play at S 8 in order to save his stones
from immediate capture, and the situation shown at Plate 5, Diagram I,
comes about. Black again plays at J 18, adds one more stone, and we
have the situation shown in Plate 5, Diagram II, where it is obvious
that White must play at C 11 in order to save his group from immediate
capture, thus leaving only two vacant spaces. It is unnecessary to
continue the analysis further, but at the risk of explaining what is
apparent, it might be pointed out that Black would play on one of these
vacant spaces, and if White killed the stone (which it would not pay
White to do) Black would play again on the space thus made vacant, and
completely surround and kill the entire white group.

A group with five vacant “Me,” as shown in the preceding diagrams, is a
situation well known to the Japanese, so much so that they have a
special phrase or saying that applies to it, to wit, “Go moku naka de
wa ju san te,” which means that it takes thirteen turns to reduce a
group having five such “Me” in the center.

As we have previously seen, in actual play this white group would be
regarded as “dead” as distinguished from “taken,” and this series of
moves would not be played out. White obviously would not play in the
space, and he could not demand that Black play therein in order to
complete the actual surrounding of the stones, and the only purpose of
giving this series of diagrams is to show theoretically how the white
stones can be killed. However, the killing of these stones would be
necessary if the surrounding black line were in turn attacked
(“Semeai”), in which case it might be a race to see whether the
internal white stones could be completely surrounded and killed before
the external white group could get in complete contact with the black
line.

Stones which are sacrificed in order to kill a larger group are called
“Sute ishi” by the Japanese, from “Suteru,” meaning “to cast or throw
away,” and “Ishi,” a “stone.”

It may be noted that if a group contains four connected vacant
intersections in a line it is safe, because if the adversary attempts
to reduce it, two disconnected “Me” can be formed in the space by
simply playing a stone adjacent to the adversary’s stone, as shown in
Plate 5, Diagram III, where, if Black plays for instance at K 11, White
replies at L 11, and secures the two “Me.” Even if these four connected
vacant intersections are not in a straight line, they are nevertheless
sufficient for the purpose, provided the fourth “Me” is connected at
the end of the three, and the Japanese express this by their saying
“Magari shimoku wa me,” or four “Me” turning a corner. Neither does it
make any difference whether the four connected “Me” are in the center
of the board or along the edge. On Plate 5, Diagrams IV and V, are
examples of “Magari shimoku wa me,” and they both are safe. It is
interesting, however, to compare these situations with that shown at
Plate 4, Diagram II, where the fourth intersection is not connected at
the end of the line, and which group Black can kill if it is his move,
as we already have seen.

If, however, such a group contains only three connected vacant
intersections, and it is the adversary’s move, it can be killed,
because the adversary by playing on the middle intersection can prevent
the formation of two disconnected “Me.” We saw a group of this kind on
Plate 2, Diagram IX, which can be killed by playing at N 11. Obviously,
if it is Black’s move in this case, the group can be saved by playing
at N 11; obviously, also, if White, being a mere novice, plays
elsewhere than at N 11, Black saves the stones by playing there and
killing the white stone. Plate 5, Diagram VI, shows another group
containing only three vacant intersections. These can be killed if it
is Black’s move by playing at A 1. On the other hand, if it is White’s
move, he can save them by playing on the same point.

Of course, if a group of stones contains a large number of vacant
intersections, it is perfectly safe unless the vacant space is so large
that the adversary can have a chance of forming an entire new living
group of stones therein.

We now come to the one exception to the rule that the players may place
their stones at will on any vacant intersection on the board. This rule
is called the rule of “Ko,” and is shown on Plate 6, Diagram I.
Assuming that it is White’s turn to play, he can play at D 17 and take
the black stone at C 17 which is already surrounded on three sides, and
the position shown in Plate 6, Diagram II, would then arise. It is now
White’s turn to play, and if he plays at C 13, the white stone which
has just been put down will be likewise surrounded and could be at once
taken from the board. Black, however, is not permitted to do this
immediately, but must first play somewhere else, and this gives White
the choice of filling up this space (C 13) and defending his stone, or
of following his adversary to some other portion of the board. The
reason for this rule in regard to “Ko” is very clear. If the players
were permitted to take and retake the stones as shown in the diagram,
the series of moves would be endless, and the game could never be
finished. It is something like perpetual check in Chess, but the
Japanese, in place of calling the game a draw, compel the second player
to move elsewhere and thus allow the game to continue. In an actual
game when a player is prevented from retaking a stone by the rule of
“Ko,” he always tries to play in some other portion of the board where
he threatens a larger group of stones than is involved in the situation
where “Ko” occurs, and thus often he can compel his adversary to follow
him to this other part of the field, and then return to retake in “Ko.”
His adversary then will play in some part of the field, if possible,
where another group can be threatened, and so on. Sometimes in a hotly
contested game the battle will rage around a place where “Ko” occurs
and the space will be taken and retaken several times.

Korschelt states that the ideograph for “Ko” means “talent” or
“skilfulness,” in which he is very likely wrong, as it is more
accurately translated by our word “threat”; but be this as it may, it
is certainly true that the rule in regard to “Ko” gives opportunity for
a great display of skill, and as the better players take advantage of
this rule with much greater ingenuity, it is a good idea for the weaker
player as far as possible to avoid situations where its application
arises.

There is a situation which sometimes arises and which might be mistaken
for “Ko.” It is where a player takes more than one stone and the
attacking stone is threatened on three sides, or where only one stone
is taken, but the adversary in replying can take not only the last
stone played, but others also. In these cases the opponent can retake
immediately, because it will at once be seen that an endless exchange
of moves (which makes necessary the rule of “Ko”) would not occur. A
situation of this kind is shown on Plate 6, Diagrams III, IV, and V,
where White by playing at C 8 (Diagram III) takes the three black
stones, producing the situation shown in Diagram IV, and Black is
permitted immediately to retake the white stone, producing the state of
affairs shown in Diagram V. The Japanese call such a situation “Ute
kaeshi,” which means “returning a blow.” It forms no exception to the
ordinary rules of the game, and only needs to be pointed out because a
beginner might think that the rule of “Ko” applied to it.

We will now take up the situation called “Seki.” “Seki” means a
“barrier” or “impasse”—it is a different word from the “Seki” in the
phrase “Jo seki.” “Seki” also is somewhat analogous to perpetual check.
It arises when a vacant space is surrounded partly by white and partly
by black stones in such a way that, if either player places a stone
therein, his adversary can thereupon capture the entire group. Under
these circumstances, of course, neither player desires to place a stone
on that portion of the board, and the rules of the game do not compel
him to do so. That portion of the board is regarded as neutral
territory, and at the end of the game the vacant “Me” are not counted
in favor of either player. Plate 6, Diagram VI, gives an illustration
of “Seki,” where it will be seen that if Black plays at either S 16 or
T 16 White can kill the black stones in the corner by playing on the
other point, and if White plays on either point Black can kill the
white stones by filling the remaining vacancy. Directly below, on
Diagram VII, is shown the same group, but the corner black stone has
been taken out. The position is now no longer “Seki,” but is called by
the Japanese “Me ari me nashi,” or literally “having ‘Me,’ not having
‘Me.’” Here the white stones are dead, because if Black plays, for
instance, at T 4 White cannot kill the black stones by playing at S 4,
for the reason that the vacant “Me” at T 1 still remains. The beginner
might confuse “Seki” with “Me ari me nashi,” and while a good player
has no trouble in recognizing the difference when the situation arises,
it takes considerable foresight sometimes so to play as to produce one
situation or the other.

Plate 6, Diagram VIII, shows another group which might be mistaken for
“Seki,” but here, if White plays at J 19, the black stones can be
killed, further proceedings being somewhat similar to those we saw in
the illustration of “Go moku naka de wa ju san te.” Plate 7 shows a
large group of stones from which inevitably “Seki” will result. It
would be well for the student to work this out for himself. “Seki” very
seldom or never occurs in games between good players, and it rarely
occurs in any game.

It is a rule of the game to give warning when a stone or group of
stones is about to be completely surrounded. For this purpose the
Japanese use the word “Atari” (from “ataru,” to touch lightly), which
corresponds quite closely to the expression “gardez” in Chess. If this
warning were omitted, the player whose stones were about to be taken
should have the right to take his last move over and save the imperiled
position if he could. This rule is not so strictly observed as
formerly; it belongs more to the etiquette of the old Japan.

The game comes to an end when the frontiers of the opposing groups are
in contact. This does not mean that the board is entirely covered, for
the obvious reason that the space inside the groups or chains of stones
is purposely left vacant, for that is the only part of the board which
counts; but so long as there is any vacant space lying between the
opposing groups that must be disposed of in some way, and when it is so
disposed of it will be found that the white and black groups are in
complete contact.

Just at the end of the game there will be found isolated vacant
intersections or “Me” on the frontier lines, and it does not make any
difference which player fills these up. They are called by the Japanese
“Dame,” which means “useless.” (The word “Dame” is likely to be
confusing when it is first heard, because the beginner jumps to the
conclusion that it is some new kind of a “Me.” This arises from a
coincidence only. Anything that is useless or profitless is called
“Dame” in Japanese, but etymologically the word really means “horse’s
eye,” as the Japanese, not being admirers of the vacant stare of that
noble animal, have used this word as a synonym for all that is useless.
Therefore the syllable “Me” does mean an eye, and is the same word that
is used to designate the intersections, but its recurrence in this
connection is merely an accident.)

It is difficult for the beginner at first to understand why the filling
of these “Dame” results in no advantage to either player, and beginners
often fill up such spaces even before the end of the game, feeling that
they are gaining ground slowly but surely; and the Japanese have a
saying, “Heta go ni dame nashi,” which means that there are no “Dame”
in beginners’ Go, as beginners do not recognize their uselessness. On
the other hand, a necessary move will sometimes look like “Dame.” The
moves that are likely to be so confused are the final connecting moves
or “Tsugu,” where a potential connection has been made early in the
game, but which need to be filled up to complete the chain. In the
Illustrative Game, Number I, the “Dame” are all given, but a little
practice is necessary before they can always be recognized.

When the “Dame” have been filled, and the dead stones have been removed
from the board, there is no reason why the players should not at once
proceed to counting up which of them has the greatest amount of vacant
space, less, of course, the number of stones they have lost, and thus
determine who is the victor. As a matter of practice, however, the
Japanese do not do this immediately, but, purely for the purpose of
facilitating the count, the player having the white pieces would fill
up his adversary’s territory with the black stones he had captured as
far as they would go, and the player having the black stones would fill
up his adversary’s territory with the white stones that he had
captured; and thereupon the entire board is reconstructed, so that the
vacant spaces come into rows of fives and tens, so that they are easier
to count. This has really nothing to do with the game, and it is merely
a device to make the counting of the spaces easier, but it seems like a
mysterious process to a novice, and adds not a little to the general
mystery with which the end of the game seems to be surrounded when an
Occidental sees it played for the first time. This process of
arrangement is called “Me wo tsukuru.” It may be added that if any part
of the board contains the situation called “Seki,” that portion is left
alone, and is not reconstructed like the rest of the board.

Plate 8 shows a completed game in which the “Dame” have all been
filled, but the dead stones have not yet been removed from the board.
Let us first see which of the stones are dead. It is easy to see that
the white stone at N 11 is hopeless, as it is cut off in every
direction. The same is true of the white stone at B 18. It is not so
easy to see that the black stones at L and M 18, N, O, P, Q and R 17, N
16, and M and N 15 are dead, but against a good player they would have
no hope of forming the necessary two “Me,” and they are therefore
conceded to be dead; but a good player could probably manage to defend
them against a novice. It is still more difficult to see why the
irregular white group of eighteen stones on the left-hand side of the
board has been abandoned, but there also White has no chance of making
the necessary two “Me.” At the risk of repetition I will again point
out that these groups of dead stones can be taken from the board
without further play.

Plate 9 shows the same game after the dead stones have been removed and
used to fill up the respective territories, and after the board has
been reconstructed in accordance with the Japanese method, and it will
be seen that in this case Black has won by one stone. This result can
be arrived at equally well by counting up the spaces on Plate 8, but
they are easier to count on Plate 9, after the “Me wo tsukuru” has been
done.

Plate 10 shows another completed game. This plate is from Korschelt,
and is interesting because it contains an instructive error. The game
is supposed to be completed, and the black stone at C 18 is said to be
dead. This is not true, because Black by playing at C 17 could not only
save his stone, but kill the four white stones at the left-hand side.
Therefore, before this game is completed, White must play at C 17 to
defend himself. This is called “Tsugu.” On the left-hand side of the
board is shown a white group which is dead, and the method of reduction
of which we have already studied in detail. On the right side of the
board are a few scattering black stones which are dead, because they
have no chance of forming a group with the necessary two “Me.” The
question may be asked whether it is necessary for White to play at C 1
or E 1 in order to complete the connection of the group in the corner,
but he is not obliged so to do unless Black chooses to play at B 1 or F
1, which, of course, Black would not do.

On Plate 11, this game also is shown as reconstructed for counting, and
it will be seen that White has won by two stones. Really this is an
error of one stone, as White should have played at C 17, as we have
previously pointed out.

Sometimes at the end of the game players of moderate skill may differ
as to whether there is anything left to be done, and when one thinks
there is no longer any advantage to be gained by either side, he says,
“Mo arimasen, aru naraba o yuki nasai,” that is to say, “I think there
is nothing more to be done; if you think you can gain anything, you may
play,” and sometimes he will allow his adversary to play two or three
times in succession, reserving the right to step in if he thinks there
is a chance of his adversary reviving a group that is apparently dead.

No part of the rules of the game has been more difficult for me to
understand than the methods employed at the end, and especially the
rule in regard to the removal of dead stones without actually
surrounding them, but I trust in the foregoing examples I have made
this rule sufficiently clear. Moreover, it is not always easy to tell
whether stones are dead or alive. There is a little poem or “Hokku” in
Japanese, which runs as follows:


                   “Iki shini wo
                    Shiranu nonki no
                    Go uchi kana,”


which might be translated as “Oh! what kind of a Go player is he who
does not know whether his stones are alive or dead!” But while the
Japanese author of this “Hokku” may have regarded it as a simple thing,
the Occidental student of the game would not be likely to share his
views. An instance of this is shown by the possibilities of the
supposedly dead black stone on Plate 10, and I think it would be fairer
to state that the skill of a good Go player is most clearly shown by
his ability to recognize immediately whether a group is dead or can be
saved; the study of our chapter on Problems will give further
illustrations of the difficulty and nicety of such decisions.

We now come to the question of handicaps. Handicaps are given by the
stronger player allowing the weaker player to place a certain number of
stones on the board before the game begins, and we have seen in the
chapter on the Description of the Board that these stones are placed on
the nine dotted intersections. If one stone is given, it is usual to
place it in the upper right-hand corner. If a second stone is given, it
is placed in the lower left-hand corner. If a third stone is given, it
is placed in the lower right-hand corner. The fourth is placed in the
upper left-hand corner. The fifth is placed at the center or “Ten gen.”
When six are given, the center one is removed, and the fifth and sixth
are placed at the left and right-hand edges of the board on line 10. If
seven are given, these stones remain, and the seventh stone is placed
in the center. If eight are given, the center stone is again removed,
and the seventh and eighth stones are placed on the “Seimoku” on line
K. If the ninth is given, it is again placed in the center of the
board.

Between players of reasonable skill more than nine stones are never
given, but when the disparity between the players is too great, four
other stones are sometimes given. They are placed just outside the
corner “Seimoku,” as shown on the diagram (Plate 12), and these extra
stones are called “Furin” handicaps. “Furin” means “a small bell,” as
these stones suggest to the Japanese the bells which hang from the
eaves at the corners of a Japanese temple. When the disparity between
the players is very great indeed, sometimes four more stones are given,
and when given they are placed on the diagonal halfway between the
corner “Seimoku” and the center. These four stones are called “Naka
yotsu,” or “the four middle stones,” but such a handicap could only be
given to the merest novice.

We have now completed a survey of all the actual rules of the game, and
it may be well to summarize them in order that their real simplicity
may be clearly seen; briefly, they are as follows:

1. The object of the game is to obtain vacant territory.

2. The stones are placed on the intersections and on any vacant
intersection the player chooses (except in the case of “Ko”). After
they are played they are not moved again.

3. (a) One or more stones which are compactly surrounded by the stones
of the other side are said to be taken and are at once removed from the
board.

(b) Stones which, while not actually surrounded can inevitably be
surrounded, are dead, and can be taken from the board at the end of the
game without further play.

(c) Taken or dead stones are used to fill up the adversary’s territory.

4. The game is at an end when the opposing groups of stones are in
absolute contact (the case of “Seki” being the single exception).

It is not possible to imagine a game with simpler rules, or the
elements of which are easier to acquire.

We will now turn our attention to a few considerations as to the best
methods of play, and of certain moves and formations which occur in
every game, and also to the names which in Japanese are used to
designate these things.








IV

GENERAL METHODS OF PLAY AND TERMINOLOGY OF THE GAME


As will be shown more in detail in the chapter on Openings or “Joseki,”
the game is commenced by playing in the corners of the board, and
generally on one of the squares adjacent to the handicap point. The
reason for this is that the corners of the board are natural
fortresses, and can be more readily defended against attack. It is also
easier to form territory in the corners of the board. Next to the
corners of the board the sides of the board are easiest to defend, and
territory is more easily formed along the sides than in the center, and
in an ordinary game the play generally proceeds from the corners and
edges to the center. The importance which the Japanese attach to the
corners is shown by their saying “Yo sumi torarete go wo utsu na,” or,
“if the four corners are taken, cease playing.” Against a good player
it is next to impossible to form territory in the center of the board,
unless it is based on one of the sides or corners.

There is, however, an old rule of etiquette which is not consistent
with this theory of the opening; it used to be regarded as exceedingly
impolite and insulting to play the first stone on the handicap point in
the center of the board, called “Ten gen.” It has been explained to me
that the reason for this rule is that such a move was supposed to
assure the victory to the first player, and it is related that when on
one occasion Murase Shuho had defeated a rival many times in
succession, the latter, becoming desperate, apologized for his rudeness
and placed his stone on this spot, and Murase, nevertheless, succeeded
in winning the game, which was regarded as evidence of his great skill.
It has, however, been shown by Honinbo Dosaku that this move gives the
first player no decisive advantage, and I have been also told by some
Japanese that the reason that this move is regarded as impolite is
because it is a wasted move, and implies a disrespect for the
adversary’s skill, and from what experience I have had in the game I
think the latter explanation is more plausible. At all events, such a
move is most unusual and can only be utilized by a player of the
highest skill.

When good players commence the game, from the first they have in mind
the entire board, and they generally play a stone in each of the four
corners and one or two around the edges of the board, sketching out, as
it were, the territory which they ultimately hope to obtain. They do
not at once attack each other’s stones, and it is not until the game is
well advanced that anything like a hand to hand conflict occurs.
Beginners are likely to engage at once in a close conflict. Their minds
seem to be occupied with an intense desire to surround and capture the
first stones the adversary places on the board, and often their
opposing groups of stones, starting in one corner, will spread out in a
struggling mass from that point all over the board. There is no surer
indication of the play of a novice than this. It is just as if a battle
were to commence without the guidance of a commanding officer, by
indiscriminate fisticuffs among the common soldiers. Of the other
extreme, or “Ji dori Go,” we have already spoken. Another way in which
the play of experts may be recognized is that all the stones of a good
player are likely to be connected in one or at most two groups, while
poorer players find their stones divided up into small groups each of
which has to struggle to form the necessary two “Me” in order to insure
survival.

Assuming that we have advanced far enough to avoid premature encounters
or “Ji dori Go,” and are placing our stones in advantageous positions,
decently and in order, the question arises, how many spaces can be
safely skipped from stone to stone in advancing our frontiers; that is
to say, how far can stones be separated and yet be potentially
connected, and therefore safe against attack? The answer is, that two
spaces can safely be left if there are no adversary’s stones in the
immediate vicinity. To demonstrate this, let us suppose that Black has
stones at R 13 and R 16, and White tries to cut them off from each
other. White’s best line of attack would be as follows:


                             WHITE   BLACK
                             R 14    S 14
                             R 15    S 15
                             Q 16    R 17
                             Q 13    R 12
                             Q 12


and Black has made good his connection, or Black at his fourth move
could play at Q 14, then


                             W      B
                             Q 15   R 12
                             P 14   takes.


There are other continuations, but they are still worse for White. If,
however, the adversary’s stones are already posted on the line of
advance sometimes it is only safe to skip one point, and of course in
close positions the stones must be played so that they are actually
connected. The Japanese call this skipping of “Me” by the terms “Ikken
tobi,” “Nikken tobi,” “Sangen tobi,” etc., which literally means “to
fly one, two, or three spaces.” Although this is plain enough, these
relations are nevertheless shown on Plate 13, Diagrams I, II, and III.
When stones of opposite colors on the same line are separated by vacant
space in a similar way (Diagram IV), then the terms “Ikken kakari,”
“Nikken kakari,” etc., are used. “Kakari” really means “to hang” or “to
be related,” but as used in this sense it might be translated “to
attack.”

Sometimes the stones are placed in relation to each other like the
Knight’s move in Chess. The Knight in Japanese is called “Keima,” or
“the honorable horse,” and if the stones are of the same color the
relation is called “Keima” or “Kogeima,” “Ko” being the diminutive. If
the stones are of opposite colors, then the phrase “Keima” or “Kogeima
kakari” is used as in the previous case. The Japanese also designate a
relation similar to the Knight’s move, but farther apart, by special
words; thus, if the stones are one space farther apart, it is called
“Ogeima,” or “the Great Knight’s move,” and if the stone is advanced
one step still farther, it is called “Daidaigeima,” or “the Great Great
Knight’s move.” On Plate 13, Diagrams V, VI, and VII, are shown
“Kogeima,” “Ogeima,” and “Daidaigeima.”

The next question that will trouble the beginner is where to place his
stones when his adversary is advancing into his territory, and
beginners are likely to play their stones directly in contact with the
advancing forces. This merely results in their being engulfed by the
attacking line, and the stones and territory are both lost. If you wish
to stop your adversary’s advance, play your stones a space or two apart
from his, so that you have a chance to strengthen your line before his
attack is upon you.

The next thing we will speak of is what the Japanese call the “Sente.”
This word means literally “the leading hand,” but is best translated by
our words “having the offensive.” It corresponds quite closely to the
word “attack,” as it is used in Chess, but in describing a game of Go
it is better to reserve the word “attack” for a stronger demonstration
than is indicated by the word “Sente.” The “Sente” merely means that
the player having it can compel his adversary to answer his moves or
else sustain worse damage, and sometimes one player will have the
“Sente” in one portion of the board, and his adversary may disregard
the attack and by playing in some other quarter take the “Sente” there.
Sometimes the defending player by his ingenious moves may turn the
tables on his adversary and wrest the “Sente” from him. At all events,
holding the “Sente” is an advantage, and the annotations on
illustrative games abound with references to it, and conservative
authors on the game advise abandoning a stone or two for the purpose of
taking the “Sente.”

Sometimes a player has three stones surrounding a vacant space, as
shown in Plate 13, Diagram VIII, and the question arises how to attack
this group. This is done by playing on the fourth intersection. The
Japanese call this “Nozoku,” or “peeping into,” and when a stone is
played in this way it generally forces the adversary to fill up that
“Me.” It may be mentioned here also that when your adversary is trying
to form “Me” in a disputed territory, the way to circumvent him is to
play your stones on one of the four points he will obviously need to
complete his “Me,” and sometimes this is done before he has three of
the necessary stones on the board. The term “Nozoku” is also applied to
any stone which is played as a preliminary move in cutting the
connection between two of the adversary’s stones or groups of stones.

Sometimes a situation occurs as shown in Plate 13, Diagram IX. Here it
is supposed to be White’s move, and he must, of course, play at K 8,
whereupon Black would play at K 7 (“Osaeru”), and White would have to
play at L 8 (“Nobiru”), and so on until, if these moves were persisted
in, the formation would stretch in a zigzag line to the edge of the
board. This situation is called “Shicho,” which really means “a running
attack.” It results in the capture of the white stones when the edge of
the board is reached, unless they happen to find a comrade posted on
the line of retreat, for instance, at P 4, in which case they can be
saved. Of course, between good players “Shicho” is never played out to
the end, for they can at once see whether or not the stones will live,
and often a stone placed seemingly at random in a distant part of the
board is played partly with the object of supporting a retreating line
should “Shicho” occur.

Plate 13, Diagram X, shows a situation that often arises, in which the
White player, by putting his stone at M 1 on the edge of the board, can
join his two groups of stones. This is so because if Black plays at L 1
or N 1, White can immediately kill the stone. This joining on the edge
of the board is called by the special term “Watari,” which means “to
cross over,” Sometimes we find the word “Watari” used when the
connection between two groups is made in a similar way, although not at
the extreme edge of the board.

A much more frequent situation is shown at Plate 13, Diagram XI. It is
not worthy of special notice except because a special word is applied
to it. If Black plays at S 1, it is called “Haneru,” which really means
the flourish which is made in finishing an ideograph.

We will now take up a few of the other words that are used by the
Japanese as they play the game. By far the most frequent of these are
“Tsugu,” “Kiru,” “Nobiru,” and “Osaeru.” “Tsugu” means “to connect,”
and when two stones are adjacent but on the diagonal, as shown in Plate
13, Diagram XII, it is necessary to connect them if an attack is
threatened. This may be done by playing on either side; that is to say,
at Q 17 or R 16. If, on the other hand, Black should play on both these
points, the white stones would be forever separated, and this cutting
off is called “Kiru,” although, as a rule, when such a situation is
worthy of comment, one of the intersections has already been filled by
the attacking player. Plate 13, Diagram XIII, illustrates “Kiru,”
where, if a black stone is played at Q 12, the white stones are
separated. “Kiru” means “to cut,” and is recognizable as one of the
component parts of that much abused and mispronounced word “Harakiri.”
“Nobiru” means “to extend,” and when there is a line of stones it means
the adding of another one at the end, not skipping a space as in the
case of “Ikken tobi,” but extending with the stones absolutely
connected. In Plate 13, Diagram XIV, if Black plays at Q 9 it would be
called “Nobiru.” “Osaeru” means “to press down,” and this is what we do
when we desire to prevent our adversary from extending his line, as
seen in the preceding diagram. It is done by playing directly at the
end of the adversary’s line, as shown in Diagram XV, where Black is
supposed to play at Q 6. Here White must play on one side of the black
stone, but it must be pointed out that unless there is support in the
neighborhood for the stone used in “Osaeru,” the stone thus played runs
the risk of capture. In Diagram IX, explaining “Shicho,” we also had an
illustration of “Nobiru” and “Osaeru.”

If a stone is played on the intersection diagonally adjacent to another
stone, it is called “Kosumu,” but this word is not nearly so much used
as the other four. Sometimes, also, when it is necessary to connect two
groups of stones instead of placing the stone so as actually to connect
them, as in the case of “Tsugu,” the stone is played so as to
effectively guard the point of connection and thus prevent the
adversary’s stone from separating the two groups. This play is called
“Kake tsugu,” or “a hanging connection”; e.g., in Diagram XIII, if a
white stone were played at Q 11 it would be an instance of “Kake tsugu”
and would have prevented the black stone from cutting off the White
connection at Q 12, for, if the black stone were played there after a
white stone had been placed at Q 11, White could capture it on the next
move.

Passing from these words which describe the commonest moves in the
game, we will mention the expression “Te okure”—literally “a slow hand”
or “a slow move,” which means an unnecessary or wasted move. Many of
the moves of a beginner are of this character, especially when he has a
territory pretty well fenced in and cannot make up his mind whether or
not it is necessary to strengthen the group before proceeding to
another field of battle. In annotating the best games, also, it is used
to mean a move that is not the best possible move, and we frequently
hear it used by Japanese in criticising the play.

“Semeai” is another word with which we must be familiar. It means
“mutually attacking,” from “Semeru,” “to attack,” and “Au,” “to
encounter,” that is to say, if the White player attacks a group of
black stones, the Black player answers by endeavoring to surround the
surrounding stones, and so on. In our Illustrative Game, Number I, the
play in the upper right-hand corner of the board is an example of
“Semeai.” It is in positions of this kind that the condition of affairs
called “Seki” often comes about.

Plate 13, Diagram XVI, shows a position which is illustrated only
because a special name is applied to it. The Japanese call such a
relation of stones “Cho tsugai,” literally, “the hinge of a door.”

The last expression which we will give is “Naka oshi gatchi,” which is
the term applied to a victory by a large margin in the early part of
the game. These Japanese words mean “to conquer by pushing the center.”
Beginners are generally desirous of achieving a victory in this way,
and are not content to allow their adversary any portion of the board.
It is one of the first things to be remembered, that, no matter how
skilful a player may be, his adversary will always be able to acquire
some territory, and one of the maxims of the game is not to attempt to
achieve too great a victory.

Before proceeding with the technical chapters on the Illustrative
Games, Openings, etc., it may be well to say a word in regard to the
method adopted for keeping a record of the game. The Japanese do this
by simply showing a picture of the finished game, on which each stone
is numbered as it was played. If a stone is taken and another stone is
put in its place, an annotation is made over the diagram of the board
with a reference to that intersection, stating that such a stone has
been taken in “Ko.” Such a method with the necessary marginal
annotation is good enough, but it is very hard to follow, as there is
no means of telling where any stone is without searching all over the
board for it; and while the Japanese are very clever at this,
Occidental students of the game do not find it so easy. Therefore, I
have adopted the method suggested by Korschelt, which in turn is
founded on the custom of Chess annotation in use all over the world.
The lines at the bottom of the board are lettered from A to T, the
letter I being omitted, and at the sides of the board they are numbered
up from 1 to 19. Thus it is always easy to locate any given stone. In
the last few years the Japanese have commenced to adopt an analogous
method of notation.








V

ILLUSTRATIVE GAMES


I

Plate 14


White.—Iwasa Kei, fifth degree.

Black.—Madame Tsutsuki Yoneko, second degree.

Black has a handicap of two stones.

Played about October, 1906. The record is from the “Tokio Nichi Nichi.”
Played about October, 1906. The record is from the “Tokio Nichi Nichi.”
This game is selected because it is very thoroughly played out. The
notes are intended for beginners, and much is stated which is obvious
to a player of any skill; supplementing the explanations made in the
preceding chapter the Japanese names of the various moves are given.

        WHITE                                BLACK

1.      C 15. A rather unusual       2.      R 4. Called “Komoku,” the
        move called “Moku                    most usual and most
        hadzushi.” As will be seen           conservative method of
        in the chapter on                    commencing the corner
        “Joseki,” it is the least            play.
        conservative of the three
        usual openings.
3.      P 3.                         4.      Q 5. Intended to attack
                                             No. 3, and also it
                                             commences to make
                                             territory on the right
                                             side of the board.
5.      D 17. This move secures      6.      O 4. Continues the attack
        this corner for White.               on No. 3.
7.      N 3. (“Ikken tobi”) M 3      8.      R 10. Black tries to make
        would be too far.                    territory on the right
                                             side.
9.      F 3. (“Kogeima.”) This is    10.     C 7. (“Ogeima.”) This is
        the usual move.                      the usual reply. See the
                                             chapter on “Joseki.”
11.     C 3.                         12.     D 3. Cutting off No. 11.
13.     C 4. (“Nobiru.”) Giving      14.     D 5.
        aid to No. 11.
15.     C 5.                         16.     C 6. (“Osaeru.”) Black
                                             could not do this before.
17.     D 2.                         18.     E 2.
19.     C 2. (“Tsugu.”) This move    20.     E 3. (“Tsugu.”) White now
        is necessary.                        has the corner, but Black
                                             has possibilities of
                                             expansion.
21.     F 4. Supporting No. 9.       22.     E 6. Connecting and at the
        “Ikken tobi” would be                same time attacking White.
        dangerous.
23.     G 6.                         24.     C 11. Making territory on
                                             the left side of the
                                             board.
25.     K 17. Aiming to make         26.     L 3. Precipitate.
        territory at the top of
        the board.                           Comment by Honinbo Shuye:

                                             “Black’s twenty-sixth move
                                             is premature, and it has
                                             the effect of
                                             precipitating the contest
                                             too early in the game. The
                                             territory around that
                                             point is dangerous ground
                                             for Black. N 17 would have
                                             been better.”
27.     N 4. This is necessary to    28.     L 5. Leading out toward
        lead out the stone at N 3.           the center. (“Ikken taka
        “Ikken tobi” would be                tobi.”)
        dangerous.
                                             Comment by Honinbo Shuye:

                                             “Black should have played
                                             at H 4. White would then
                                             play at F 2, and Black
                                             would reply at E 1.”
29.     O 5.                         30.     H 3. Taking territory.

                                             Comment by Honinbo Shuye:

                                             “Black should still play
                                             at H 4.”
31.     F 2. Preventing the          32.     F 1. (“Haneru.”)
        connection of the two
        Black groups.
33.     G 1.                         34.     E 1. (“Tsugu.”) This
                                             series of moves is
                                             necessary and often occurs
                                             in the game.
35.     H 2. Protecting the          36.     J 3. Black must connect,
        connection at G 2.                   otherwise the stone at H 3
                                             is lost.
37.     F 6.                         38.     F 8. Aiming to make
                                             territory.

                                             Comment by Honinbo Shuye:

                                             “This move does not hit
                                             the spot. It should have
                                             been played at L 7.”
39.     G 8. This move prevents      40.     G 9.
        White from being shut in.
41.     H 8. (“Nobiru.”)             42.     F 7. Black completes his
                                             frontier.
43.     G 7. Necessary to connect.   44.     F 10. This secures the
                                             connection at F 9, and at
                                             the same time extends.
45.     K 4. White threatens to      46.     L 4.
        break through in two
        places.
47.     H 9.                         48.     L 7. Leading out the
                                             stones on line L, which
                                             are now threatened.
49.     G 11. This connects          50.     Q 3.
        White’s groups and
        prevents Black from
        extending.
51.     P 4.                         52.     Q 7. Making territory on
                                             the right and at the same
                                             time attacking White’s
                                             five stones.
53.     M 6. This move gives White   54.     L 6. Black must connect.
        the “Sente.”
55.     P 7. Leading out the small   56.     N 8. A dangerous move.
        White group.
                                             Comment by Honinbo Shuye:

                                             “This move may be called a
                                             little dangerous. P 6
                                             would have been
                                             preferable, and if White
                                             responds at O 8 or O 7,
                                             Black could reply at L 9.”
57.     P 8.                         58.     P 6.
59.     O 6.                         60.     O 7. (“Kiru.”) Cutting off
                                             connection of the white
                                             groups.
61.     M 2. Since White is cut      62.     K 9. Black sees that White
        off at O 7, he must form             can form the necessary two
        “Me” in this group.                  “Me,” and therefore does
                                             not press the attack.
63.     Q 8.                         64.     R 7. Black must extend in
                                             this way.
65.     R 8.                         66.     S 8. (“Osaeru.”)
67.     S 9.                         68.     S 7. (“Tsugu.”) The usual
                                             series of moves.
69.     P 5. (“Atari.”)              70.     Q 6.
71.     Q 10.                        72.     Q 11.
73.     R 9.                         74.     P 10. (“Sente.”)
75.     O 10. White must sacrifice   76.     S 10.
        No. 71 in order to escape.
77.     N 9.                         78.     M 8.
79.     P 9.                         80.     Q 9. Takes. This is “Ko.”
81.     T 10. (“Haneru.”)            82.     T 11. (“Osaeru.”)
83.     Q 10. Taking in “Ko.”        84.     P 11. (“Tsugu.”) Black
                                             must play here to save the
                                             frontier.
85.     T 9. Saving the stone at T   86.     R 11. Black cannot neglect
        10.                                  to play here.
87.     O 11.                        88.     L 11.
89.     L 10.                        90.     K 10.
91.     Q 3. White must break up     92.     P 12.
        Black’s territory in the
        upper right-hand corner.
93.     M 11. White retreats.        94.     M 10.
95.     L 12.                        96.     L 9. Takes. White has
                                             escaped by means of
                                             sacrificing one stone.
97.     P 13.                        98.     O 12.
99.     N 12.                        100.    O 13.
101.    S 12. (“Nozoku.”)            102.    K 12.
103.    O 14.                        104.    N 13. (“Shicho.”)
105.    L 13.                        106.    P 14. Cuts White off.
107.    P 15.                        108.    Q 14.
109.    Q 15.                        110.    R 14.
111.    R 15.                        112.    S 14. All these last moves
                                             are obviously necessary.
113.    O 15. Connecting.            114.    S 15.
115.    R 16.                        116.    M 14.

                                             Comment by Honinbo Shuye:

                                             “This move is a mistake;
                                             it should have been played
                                             at M 15.”
117.    K 14. White’s stones in      118.    M 16.
        the upper left-hand corner
        are now connected.
119.    G 10. A defensive move.      120.    F 9. (“Tsugu.”)
        White attempts to get all
        his stones in one group.
121.    J 12. Protects the           122.    J 11.
        connection at H 10.
123.    J 13.                        124.    N 10. Protecting the “Me”
                                             at L 10. K 11 is “Kageme.”
125.    N 11.                        126.    O 17.
127.    L 15.                        128.    M 15. White’s situation in
                                             the upper right-hand
                                             corner looks very bad at
                                             this point.
129.    Q 17.                        130.    R 18. A better move than Q
                                             16.
131.    N 17.                        132.    N 18.
133.    Q 18.                        134.    S 17.
135.    M 17.                        136.    N 16. White is prevented
                                             from connecting.
137.    M 18.                        138.    M 13. Threatening White’s
                                             other connection.
139.    M 12. White must connect.    140.    P 18. To an inexpert eye
                                             White’s group in the upper
                                             right-hand corner now
                                             looks hopeless.
141.    Q 19. This is to prevent     142.    O 16. Black must play here
        “Watari.”                            to protect his four
                                             stones.
143.    S 16.                        144.    T 16. (“Watari.”)
145.    T 15. A sacrifice to         146.    T 14. Black must take the
        prevent Black from forming           stone.
        “Me.”
147.    R 13. The condition in       148.    S 13.
        this corner of the board
        is now a fine example of
        “Semeai.”
149.    S 18.                        150.    T 18.
151.    S 19. The situation is now   152.    R 12. White’s sacrifice at
        highly interesting.                  T 15 is now bearing fruit.
153.    R 17.                        154.    T 17. Neither side can
                                             play at T 19 without loss.
155.    P 16. Takes. Forming a       156.    C 13. Increasing Black’s
        perfect “Me,” the other              territory.
        being at R 18. The play in
        this corner is now
        complete.
157.    B 5. Protecting the          158.    G 13.
        corner.
159.    H 11.                        160.    L 16.
161.    K 16.                        162.    F 15. Extending Black’s
                                             frontiers.
163.    F 17.                        164.    J 15.

                                             Comment by Honinbo Shuye:

                                             “Black’s moves 164 and 166
                                             are both useless. At move
                                             164 Black should have
                                             played at D 15.”
165.    H 16.                        166.    G 16.
167.    H 15.                        168.    D 15.
169.    D 16.                        170.    D 14.
171.    G 15.                        172.    B 15.
173.    B 16.                        174.    C 14. Completing the
                                             frontier.
175.    P 2.                         176.    Q 2.
177.    Q 1.                         178.    R 1.
179.    P 1.                         180.    R 2. The usual series of
                                             moves in such a situation.
181.    C 16. We might say that      182.    J 2.
        the end game commences at
        about this point.
183.    L 2.                         184.    K 3.
185.    A 7.                         186.    F 16.
187.    G 17.                        188.    F 13. The stone at G 13
                                             needs support.
189.    H 13. A very good move to    190.    A 8. Stopping White’s
        protect White’s group.               invasion.
191.    B 6.                         192.    B 7.
193.    A 6.                         194.    B 8. The usual moves.
195.    B 14.                        196.    B 13.
197.    A 15. Takes.                 198.    L 17.
199.    L 18. Completing the         200.    M 19.
        frontier.
201.    K 18.                        202.    J 6. All the rest of the
                                             board is practically
                                             finished.
203.    F 11.                        204.    E 11.
205.    E 16.                        206.    E 15.
207.    H 14.                        208.    G 14.
209.    E 5.                         210.    E 12.
211.    H 5.                         212.    J 5.
213.    H 4.                         214.    J 4.
215.    G 3.                         216.    J 9.

                                             Comment by Honinbo Shuye:

                                             “This move is
                                             unprofitable. Had Black
                                             played at J 8, a very good
                                             profit would have been
                                             secured.”
217.    J 8.                         218.    E 4.
219.    F 5.                         220.    D 1.
221.    C 1.                         222.    D 6. Black must connect.
223.    O 9.                         224.    M 9.
225.    K 13.                        226.    K 11.
227.    J 7.                         228.    H 6.
229.    H 10.                        230.    G 12.
231.    H 12.                        232.    K 7.
233.    N 7.                         234.    O 8.
235.    S 5. By sacrificing one      236.    Q 4.
        stone White forces Black
        to fill two spaces.
237.    T 8.                         238.    T 7.
239.    J 1.                         240.    K 2.
241.    K 1.                         242.    A 13.
243.    L 19.                        244.    N 19.
245.    P 19.                        246.    O 18.
247.    A 14.                        248.    L 14.
249.    K 15.                        250.    M 5.
251.    N 5.                         252.    K 8.
253.    Q 9. (“Ko tsugu.”)

Here the game is left as finished in the published report, but the
remaining moves are not all strictly speaking “Dame.” There are quite a
number of moves to be made before we can proceed to the count. The
first question is, naturally, what stones are dead, and we find that
White has three dead stones at S 12, S 5, and K 4. Black has three dead
stones at J 15, O 4, and R 18. The white stones at P, Q, and R 13, are
not dead yet. They have aggressive possibilities, and must be actually
surrounded. As near as we can judge the game would proceed as follows:

First: Necessary although obvious moves which are not strictly “Dame.”

        WHITE                                BLACK

                                     254.    Q 12. The three white
                                             stones must be taken
                                             before Black is safe.
255.    R 19. White must take this   256.    T 15. A necessary
        before filling T 19.                 connection.
257.    N 6. Necessary to form
        connection.


Second: The following moves which are strictly “Dame.” It makes no
difference which side fills these intersections, but it would generally
be done as follows:

        WHITE                                BLACK

                                     258.    T 19.
259.    O 19.                        260.    P 17.
261.    N 15.                        262.    N 14.
263.    F 12.                        264.    J 10.
265.    H 7.                         266.    M 7.
267.    M 4.                         268.    M 3.

The frontiers are now absolutely in contact, and the count can be made,
and it will be seen that after filling up the vacant territory with the
captured stones as far as they will go, Black has won by three points.
The Japanese would rearrange the board in order to make the counting of
the spaces more easy (“Me wo tsukuru”), but for the first game or two
the beginner might find it less confusing to omit this process.

Honinbo Shuye comments on this game as follows:

“In spite of so many errors, Black wins showing how great is the
advantage resulting from a handicap.”





II

Plate 15

White.—Murase Shuho, seventh degree.

Black.—Uchigaki Sutekichi, fifth degree.

This game is taken from Korschelt, and the notes are his. In some of
these notes will be found mere repetitions of matter that I have
inserted in the preceding chapters, or which will be hereafter found in
the chapter on “Joseki.” These notes are, however, very full and
valuable, and a little repetition may have the effect of aiding the
memory of the student, and will do no harm. Contrary to the custom,
this game was played without handicaps.

        BLACK                                WHITE

1.      R 16. In the beginning of    2.      D 17.
        the game the corners and
        margins are first
        occupied, because it is
        there that positions can
        most easily be taken which
        cannot be killed, and
        which also contain
        territory. From the edges
        and corners the player
        makes toward the center.
        This process is repeated
        in every game.
3.      Q 3. In taking a corner      4.      P 17. The attack could
        that is still vacant there           also be commenced at P 16.
        is a choice among seven
        points; e.g., in the
        corner designated as D 4,
        these points are D 3, D 4,
        D 5, C 4, C 5, E 3, and E
        4. On the other hand, C 3
        and E 5 are bad, because
        the territory which is
        obtained by C 3 is too
        small, and the adversary
        would reply to E 5 with D
        4, by means of which E 5
        would be cut off from the
        margin. Of moves that are
        good D 3-C 4 are the
        surest, and most
        frequently used. E 4-D 5
        formerly were the favorite
        moves, but the preceding
        moves are now preferred to
        them. E 3-C 5 are seldom
        used. All of this, of
        course, applies to the
        corresponding points in
        the other three corners.
5.      C 4.                         6.      Q 6. Corresponding to No.
                                             4, this move should have
                                             been played at R 5 or Q 5,
                                             but White plays on Q 6,
                                             because if he played on Q
                                             5, Black would have
                                             replied at R 10 or R 9,
                                             and later White P 5 and
                                             Black O 4 would have
                                             followed, with the result
                                             that White has nothing,
                                             while Black has obtained
                                             two positions, one on O-Q
                                             and the other on R.
7.      O 4. Beginners would have    8.      D 15. The position D 15–D
        replied to Q 6 with Q 5 or           17 is very strong, and
        R 5. They attack their               players like to take it.
        opponent at close quarters           This applies, of course,
        from the beginning,                  to the corresponding
        because they cannot take             positions in other parts
        in the whole field at a              of the board, of which
        glance. Their entire                 there are seven; i.e., C
        effort is to absorb the              16–E 16, Q 3–Q 5, etc. As
        last stone that their                soon as one player gets a
        opponent has played. When            position of the kind his
        two beginners play                   opponent often takes a
        together the battle moves            similar position on the
        slowly from a corner out             next move in order to
        over the board, and one              balance the advantage
        side of the board is                 gained by his adversary;
        entirely filled with                 this is something like
        stones, while the other is           castling in Chess.
        completely empty. This is
        a sure sign of bad play.
        In the beginning the good
        players spread their
        stones over the board as
        much as possible, and
        avoid close conflicts.
9.      E 4.                         10.     C 10. If White did not
                                             occupy this point, we
                                             might have the following
                                             continuation:

                                                 B. C 10 W. C 7
                                                 B. C 13 W. E 7

                                             and Black has the
                                             advantage, because White’s
                                             stones at C 7-E 7 can only
                                             get one “Me” on the edge
                                             of the board, and later on
                                             must seek a connection
                                             with some other group. By
                                             constantly harassing such
                                             endangered groups
                                             territory is often
                                             obtained.
11.     R 13. In place of taking     12.     C 5. White sees that Black
        this secure position on              plays too carefully, and
        line R, Black should have            therefore challenges him
        attacked the white stone             with a bold but premature
        on P 17 with L 17, and in            attack that gives the
        this way Black would have            whole game its character.
        obtained positions on both
        line 17 and on line R.
13.     D 5.                         14.     C 6.
15.     B 4.                         16.     D 6.
17.     E 6.                         18.     E 7.
19.     F 6.                         20.     H 3. As soon as Black
                                             answers this move, White
                                             will take territory on the
                                             right or left of H 3.
21.     G 2. Is played very          22.     M 3. Two stones which
        carefully. K 3 would                 mutually support each
        probably have been better.           other on the margin of the
        In that case White would             board and form a position
        either have played H 5 in            cannot be separated by
        order to save H 3,                   more than two spaces; for
        whereupon                            instance, R 13–R 16. In
                                             that case the adversary
            B. F 7 W. E 8                    cannot cut one off from
            B. K 5                           the other. (Korschelt here
                                             inserts continuations
        would have followed, or              similar to what we have
        White would have answered            shown in a preceding
        at K 4.                              chapter.) Therefore,
                                             White’s twentieth and
                                             twenty-second moves are
                                             merely intended to fill
                                             territory that would
                                             otherwise fall to Black,
                                             and are not intended to
                                             form a new group.
23.     H 2. The only correct        24.     M 5. White seeks to form a
        answer would have been K             connection with No. 6,
        3, which would have                  which Black frustrates by
        separated White’s                    his twenty-fifth move. It
        twentieth and                        is of the greatest
        twenty-second stones.                importance to prevent the
                                             union of groups which the
                                             adversary has formed on
                                             the margin, in order that
                                             they may remain weak, and
                                             require continuous
                                             defense.

                                             The player who has the
                                             “Sente” most of the time
                                             will generally be the
                                             victor.
25.     O 6.                         26.     Q 9. Is very necessary in
                                             order not to surrender the
                                             entire right side to
                                             Black.
27.     K 17. All good players       28.     H 17. This move has the
        agree that 27 should not             effect of abandoning stone
        have been played at K 17,            No. 4 at P 17. After
        but at L 17. This is                 Black’s twenty-ninth move
        difficult to understand              at N 17, No. 4 could still
        because K 17 can be                  escape by means of P 15,
        supported from both sides            but giving it up brings
        at G 17 and N 17, but L 17           more territory elsewhere
        is better because Black              than is there lost. It is
        should be occupied not               a favorite device of
        merely with taking a                 strong players to
        position, but more                   apparently abandon a
        particularly with killing            position to their
        White’s fourth stone. In             adversary after first
        the sequel K 17 is                   preparing it so that
        actually taken by White.             eventually it may live, or
                                             so that it may afterward
                                             aid in surrounding one of
                                             the adversary’s groups.
                                             The abandoned position
                                             often reawakens to life if
                                             the weaker adversary
                                             allows his surrounding
                                             group to be itself
                                             surrounded and taken
                                             before the capture of the
                                             abandoned position has
                                             been completed.
29.     N 17.                        30.     F 7.
31.     G 7.                         32.     K 3. It might have been
                                             better to have played at G
                                             8. Then if Black replied
                                             at H 7, White could play
                                             at C 10, and the white
                                             territory in the
                                             neighborhood of line D
                                             would be very large.
                                             Certainly in that case H 3
                                             would have been abandoned,
                                             but not M 3-M 5. Since 32
                                             K 3 is purely defensive,
                                             Black gets the attack, and
                                             appreciably reduces the
                                             white territory in the
                                             neighborhood of line D.
33.     D 8.                         34.     D 7.
35.     D 11.                        36.     C 11.
37.     D 12.                        38.     C 12.
39.     D 13.                        40.     C 13.
41.     G 9.                         42.     G 6. If this move had not
                                             divided the black groups,
                                             Black would have become
                                             too powerful.
43.     H 7.                         44.     E 9. This connects the two
                                             parts of the White
                                             position, which connection
                                             was threatened by Black’s
                                             thirty-third stone.
                                             Moreover, the “Sente”
                                             remains with White,
                                             because Black cannot allow
                                             his position to be broken
                                             into through F 10.
45.     G 12.                        46.     Q 14.
47.     R 14.                        48.     R 17.
49.     S 17.                        50.     Q 16.
51.     R 15.                        52.     R 11. The beginner will
                                             wonder that 52 Q 15 did
                                             not follow 51 R 15. This
                                             is because 53 R 10–54 R 9
                                             would result, and White
                                             would be at a
                                             disadvantage. The moves
                                             46–52 are part of a deeply
                                             thought-out plan on the
                                             part of White. Black could
                                             afford to ignore No. 4 as
                                             long as it stood alone.
                                             Thereupon White increases
                                             it by Nos. 48 and 50, and
                                             Black must accept the
                                             sacrifice, because
                                             otherwise Nos. 27–29 are
                                             threatened. By this
                                             sacrifice White gets the
                                             territory around No. 27,
                                             and also has an
                                             opportunity of increasing
                                             his position on line Q by
                                             his fifty-second move.
53.     O 16.                        54.     M 16. On the fifty-third
                                             move Black proceeds with
                                             the capture of Nos. 4, 48,
                                             and 50, while White on his
                                             fifty-fourth move hems in
                                             No. 27.
55.     H 16. This move is ignored   56.     M 17.
        by White because Black
        must reply to his
        fifty-sixth and
        fifty-eighth moves in
        order to save Nos. 29 and
        53.
57.     N 18.                        58.     M 18.
59.     Q 15.                        60.     J 17.
61.     J 16.                        62.     K 18.
63.     E 16.                        64.     D 16.
65.     G 17.                        66.     K 16.
67.     P 16. This is necessary to   68.     K 15.
        avoid the following
        continuation:

        W. P 16, O 15, N 16, O 14
        B. P 15, N 15, O 17, P 18

        and White has the
        advantage.
69.     D 14.                        70.     C 14.
71.     R 5.                         72.     R 6.
73.     E 15. It is of the utmost    74.     Q 5. Murase Shuho thought
        importance to Black to               that 74 was a bad move and
        occupy this point, for               that S 5 would have been
        otherwise White would                better. The game would
        press far into his                   then have continued as
        territory through this               follows:
        opening. He goes first,
        however, on his                      B. 73. E 15, R 4
        seventy-first move to R 5,           W. S 5, S 4
        because White must follow,
        and then to 73, because on           He also thought that
        this move he loses the               White’s moves from 76–82
        “Sente.” Black could also            were bad, because nothing
        have occupied S 5, to                in particular was
        which White would have               accomplished by separating
        replied with S 6, because            O 4 from O 6, since it was
        otherwise the following              impossible to kill them.
        continuation would have
        occurred:

        B. S 5, S 6, S 8, R 8, Q 8
        W. E 15, S 7, T 7, R 7

        and the White position is
        broken up. It is because
        Black played at E 15 too
        hastily and without first
        occupying S 5 that White
        can break up the Black
        position by the series of
        moves Nos. 74–82.
75.     S 5.                         76.     Q 4.
77.     R 3.                         78.     P 3.
79.     P 2.                         80.     O 3.
81.     O 2.                         82.     P 4.
83.     N 8.                         84.     L 8.
85.     O 10.                        86.     F 3.
87.     G 3.                         88.     F 4.
89.     E 3.                         90.     G 5.
91.     E 5. Black has played on     92.     J 6.
        this point because
        otherwise E 6–F 6 will
        die; thus,

        W. E 5, B. F 5 takes
        W. E 5 retakes

93.     G 4. This is intended to     94.     H 14. From this point on,
        secure H 2, G 2 and G 3.             the territory in the
        The simplest way of doing            center is filled up. Black
        this would be to play at F           and White seem to get it
        2, but G 4 gains six more            in about equal parts.
        “Me” because F 3–F 4 may
        be regarded as taken.
95.     L 10.                        96.     J 11.
97.     H 11.                        98.     F 14.
99.     E 14.                        100.    H 10.
101.    G 10.                        102.    H 12.
103.    G 11.                        104.    O 8.
105.    Q 10.                        106.    R 10.
107.    P 8.                         108.    P 9.
109.    O 9.                         110.    O 7.
111.    P 10.                        112.    R 8.
113.    N 7.                         114.    P 7.
115.    L 9.                         116.    K 8.
117.    J 9.                         118.    K 12.
119.    J 10.                        120.    N 6.
121.    A 7. This move is worthy     122.    B 7.
        of study.
123.    N 2.                         124.    J 5.
125.    E 18.                        126.    D 18.
127.    G 18.                        128.    G 13.
129.    M 12.                        130.    F 12.
131.    F 11.                        132.    E 10.
133.    E 11.                        134.    S 12.
135.    S 13.                        136.    N 14.
137.    L 12.                        138.    L 13.
139.    M 13.                        140.    L 14.
141.    K 11.                        142.    J 12.
143.    A 6.                         144.    A 8.
145.    B 5.                         146.    B 6.
147.    A 5.                         148.    B 8.
149.    S 6.                         150.    S 7.
151.    M 8.                         152.    M 6. Not at M 7, because
                                             that would lead to the
                                             loss of K 8–L 8.
153.    D 19.                        154.    C 19.
155.    E 19.                        156.    C 18.
157.    N 3.                         158.    N 4.
159.    L 2.                         160.    L 3.
161.    K 2.                         162.    F 5.
163.    F 2.                         164.    E 17.
165.    F 17.                        166.    H 19.
167.    H 18.                        168.    J 18.
169.    G 19.                        170.    P 14.
171.    P 15.                        172.    N 19.
173.    O 19.                        174.    M 19.
175.    O 17.                        176.    R 4.
177.    S 4.                         178.    T 6.
179.    R 12.                        180.    S 11.
181.    O 13.                        182.    O 14.
183.    P 13.

This is as far as the game is recorded in the Go magazine, published by
Murase Shuho. A good player can now foresee the result at the cost of a
little trouble. Black has won by five points.

According to Korschelt’s view, the play would have proceeded as
follows:

        BLACK                               WHITE

                                     184.    T 5.
185.    T 4.                         186.    T 7.
187.    S 3.                         188.    G 15.
189.    G 16.                        190.    J 8.
191.    H 8.                         192.    N 13.
193.    N 12.                        194.    M 14.
195.    J 7.                         196.    K 7.
197.    F 8.                         198.    E 8.
199.    D 10.                        200.    D 9.
201.    J 15.                        202.    J 14.
203.    J 19. Takes.                 204.    K 19.
205.    Q 11.                        206.    F 15.
207.    F 16.                        208.    J 2.
209.    J 1.                         210.    J 3.
211.    M 7.                         212.    L 7.
213.    H 4.                         214.    J 4.
215.    N 15.                        216.    K 9.
217.    K 10.                        218.    M 2.
219.    M 1.                         220.    Q 13.
221.    M 15.                        222.    L 15.
223.    F 9.                         224.    Q 12.
225.    P 12.                        226.    T 13.
227.    T 14.                        228.    T 12.
229.    H 19.

The stones that are still to be played are “Dame.” By playing these no
“Me” can be either won or lost, and for the most part it makes no
difference whether they are filled up by Black or White. These are as
follows:

O 15, N 16, H 5, H 6, F 13, E 13, H 5, H 15, F 10, E 13 E 12, H 15, F
10.

Black has sixty-four “Me” and White fifty-seven “Me.”





III

Black.—Ito Kotaro, fifth degree.

White.—Karigane Junichi, sixth degree.

This game was played in Tokio about January, 1907, and is a fine
illustration of the rule of “Ko.” No handicaps were given.

        BLACK                                WHITE

1.      C 4. (“Komoku.”) Black       2.      Q 3.
        being the weaker player,
        adopts a conservative
        opening.
3.      D 17.                        4.      C 15.
5.      E 3. The opening is          6.      C 9. This is an unusual
        conventional so far.                 move.
7.      F 16.                        8.      C 17.
9.      C 18.                        10.     D 16.
11.     E 17.                        12.     Q 17.
13.     R 15.                        14.     R 6.
15.     R 11.                        16.     K 3.
17.     N 17.                        18.     D 12. Not the best move. P
                                             16 would have been better.
                                             This part of the game is
                                             generally devoted to the
                                             general distribution of
                                             stones.
19.     P 16. White’s stone at Q     20.     P 17.
        17 is now shut in. If the
        black stone at N 17 were
        at M 17, White could have
        escaped.
21.     O 17.                        22.     S 16.
23.     R 16.                        24.     R 17.
25.     S 15.                        26.     S 17.
27.     P 18.                        28.     Q 18.
29.     O 19. Probably not the       30.     S 19. The corner is a
        best. O 15 would have had            typical Go problem. White
        greater possibilities.               had to place this stone
                                             very carefully in order to
                                             provide for the necessary
                                             two “Me.”
31.     J 16. Not the best. O 15     32.     Q 16.
        would have been better.
33.     Q 15.                        34.     P 15. Cutting Black’s
                                             connection. The necessity
                                             for a black stone at O 15
                                             is now apparent.
35.     O 16.                        36.     P 14.
37.     R 13.                        38.     Q 12.
39.     Q 11.                        40.     P 12.
41.     P 11.                        42.     M 13.
43.     R 8. Not the best move. N    44.     K 16. White now commences
        11 would have been more              a series of moves to break
        aggressive.                          up Black’s territory at
                                             the top of the board.
45.     K 17.                        46.     L 17.
47.     L 16.                        48.     K 15.
49.     L 15.                        50.     J 17.
51.     K 18.                        52.     H 17.
53.     L 18.                        54.     J 15.
55.     H 16.                        56.     G 16.
57.     H 15.                        58.     G 15.
59.     H 14.                        60.     G 17.
61.     J 13.                        62.     O 11.
63.     O 10.                        64.     N 11.
65.     N 10.                        66.     M 11.
67.     K 12. An ineffective move;   68.     B 17.
        B 17 would have been
        better.
69.     B 18.                        70.     F 15.
71.     F 18. Black must defend      72.     A 18.
        his corner, which is
        already much reduced in
        size.
73.     G 19.                        74.     L 14.
75.     K 14. The three white        76.     M 15.
        stones, J 15, K 15, and K
        16 are dead. They were
        sacrificed in order to
        break up Black’s territory
        at the top of the board.
77.     M 16.                        78.     Q 8.
79.     Q 7.                         80.     R 7.
81.     P 8.                         82.     S 8.
83.     Q 9. Takes.                  84.     R 9.
85.     O 13. An effort to deprive   86.     O 14.
        the white group of the
        necessary “Me” and to
        envelop them.
87.     N 13.                        88.     N 14.
89.     L 10.                        90.     L 11.
91.     K 10. K 11 would not do;     92.     R 12.
        White could break through
        in that case.
93.     S 12.                        94.     Q 13.
95.     S 10.                        96.     R 14.
97.     S 14.                        98.     S 13. Takes.
99.     T 13. “Watari.”              100.    L 12.
101.    N 12.                        102.    M 10.
103.    M 9.                         104.    K 11.
105.    J 11. White is now shut      106.    O 12. White saves his
        in.                                  group in this way because
                                             he can get the position
                                             called “Magari shimoku wa
                                             me” no matter what Black
                                             does.
107.    R 4.                         108.    Q 4.
109.    R 3.                         110.    R 2.
111.    S 2.                         112.    Q 2.
113.    S 5.                         114.    Q 6.
115.    S 1. Black’s corner is       116.    Q 8. Takes. “Ko.”
        small, but it will surely
        live.
117.    P 7.                         118.    P 9.
119.    R 8. “Ko.”                   120.    T 3. An effort to destroy
                                             the corner.
121.    S 3.                         122.    Q 8. “Ko.”
123.    P 10.                        124.    N 4. White eventually wins
                                             the game by means of the
                                             territory he now maps out.
125.    E 16.                        126.    E 15.
127.    D 14. “Nozoku.”              128.    D 15.
129.    C 7.                         130.    J 10.
131.    L 8.                         132.    H 11.
133.    J 12.                        134.    J 9.
135.    G 11. Not very good. Black   136.    N 8.
        should have played at K 8.
137.    N 9.                         138.    K 8.
139.    L 9. Black must play here    140.    B 4.
        to protect his two stones.
141.    B 3.                         142.    D 4.
143.    C 3.                         144.    C 5.
145.    C 6. An unusual way of       146.    N 6.
        playing the corner.
147.    L 6.                         148.    K 5.
149.    K 6.                         150.    J 5.
151.    J 6.                         152.    H 6.
153.    H 7.                         154.    G 10.
155.    F 11.                        156.    G 7.
157.    G 6.                         158.    H 5.
159.    G 8.                         160.    F 7.
161.    F 8.                         162.    H 8.
163.    J 7. Note how the center     164.    F 10.
        fills up without either
        side getting territory
        there.
165.    E 8.                         166.    E 7.
167.    E 11.                        168.    E 10.
169.    D 11.                        170.    D 8.
171.    D 7.                         172.    F 5.
173.    E 5.                         174.    F 6.
175.    C 14.                        176.    M 7.
177.    R 8. “Ko.” A weak move.      178.    B 14. White’s group is now
        White’s position is                  safe.
        already better, and Black
        should play at B 14, where
        he might have a chance to
        kill White’s group, in the
        upper left-hand corner.
179.    B 13.                        180.    A 14.
181.    C 12.                        182.    B 16. This is an
                                             interesting problem. If
                                             White plays at B 15, Black
                                             could kill the group.
183.    L 7.                         184.    D 5.
185.    C 8.                         186.    D 9.
187.    B 5.                         188.    B 6.
189.    A 4. Takes.                  190.    D 6.
191.    B 7.                         192.    B 8.
193.    A 6. Takes.                  194.    F 2. Defending his large
                                             territory on the lower
                                             edge of the board.
195.    E 4.                         196.    Q 8. “Ko.” Attacking
                                             Black’s group which has
                                             still to form the
                                             necessary two “Me.”
197.    J 8.                         198.    H 9. White cannot afford
                                             to fill the “Ko” at R 8.
199.    R 8. “Ko.”                   200.    G 18.
201.    H 19.                        202.    Q 8. “Ko.” Returning to
                                             the attack.
203.    O 9. Takes.                  204.    E 6. A necessary
                                             connection.
205.    G 4. Invading White’s        206.    G 5. Takes. White must do
        territory.                           this or lose ten stones.
207.    E 2.                         208.    G 3.
209.    P 6.                         210.    P 5.
211.    M 5.                         212.    N 5.
213.    M 4.                         214.    M 3. This ends Black’s
                                             invasion.
215.    F 4.                         216.    Q 14.
217.    R 13. “Ko.”                  218.    B 19. “Sente.”
219.    D 18. Black must connect.    220.    S 13. “Ko.”
221.    R 5.                         222.    Q 5.
223.    R 13. “Ko.” Black must win   224.    J 18.
        this “Ko” or lose five
        stones.
225.    J 19.                        226.    S 13. “Ko.”
227.    L 4. “Sente.”                228.    L 3.
229.    R 13. “Ko.” Black’s group    230.    H 12.
        is now safe.
231.    S 13. “Ko tsugu.”            232.    E 13.
233.    B 10.                        234.    B 9.
235.    F 13.                        236.    E 14.
237.    G 14.                        238.    H 3.
239.    S 6.                         240.    D 3.
241.    D 2.                         242.    C 10.
243.    C 11.                        244.    B 11.
245.    R 8. “Ko.”                   246.    M 6.
247.    L 5.                         248.    Q 8. “Ko.”
249.    R 1.                         250.    Q 1.
251.    R 8. “Ko.”                   252.    S 7.
253.    S 9.                         254.    Q 8. “Ko.”
255.    E 12.                        256.    D 13.
257.    R 8. “Ko.”                   258.    G 12. “Sente.”
259.    F 12.                        260.    Q 8. “Ko.”
261.    F 3.                         262.    G 2.
263.    R 8. “Ko.”                   264.    T 4.
265.    T 2. Black must defend his   266.    Q 8. “Ko.”
        group.
267.    T 16.                        268.    T 17.
269.    R 8. “Ko.”                   270.    T 6.
271.    T 5. Black must stop the     272.    Q 8. “Ko.”
        White advance.
273.    Q 19.                        274.    R 19.
275.    R 8. “Ko.”                   276.    P 19. “Ko.”
277.    O 18.                        278.    Q 8. “Ko.”
279.    S 18. If Black can also      280.    T 18.
        play at T 19, White’s
        corner is dead.
281.    R 8. “Ko.”                   282.    N 15.
283.    L 13. Purposely starting     284.    K 13. “Ko.”
        another “Ko.”
285.    B 12.                        286.    L 13. “Ko tsugu.”
287.    A 11. Takes.                 288.    Q 8. “Ko.”
289.    C 13.                        290.    R 8. “Ko tsugu.”
291.    K 9. Black must form         292.    O 6.
        another “Me” for this
        group at once.
293.    J 4.                         294.    H 4.
295.    K 4.                         296.    C 2.
297.    B 2.                         298.    E 1.
299.    C 1. Takes.                  300.    J 3.
301.    T 9. The game is             302.    N 16.
        practically over at this
        point.
303.    J 14. Taking three stones.   304.    O 8.
305.    T 19. Takes.                 306.    O 7.
307.    P 9. Connecting.             308.    T 15. Takes.
309.    T 8.                         310.    C 19.
311.    F 17.                        312.    A 13.
313.    A 12.                        314.    A 17.
315.    D 19.                        316.    A 19.
317.    R 10.                        318.    A 9.
319.    A 10.                        320.    Q 19. “Ko tsugu.”
321.    A 7.

The game as published ends at this point, but there still remain moves
to be made that are not strictly “Dame.” White must kill the three
black stones at E 8, F 8, and G 8, as that portion of the board is not
quite disposed of, and “Seki” might easily occur if White plays badly.
The game might continue as follows:

        BLACK                                WHITE

                                     322.    F 1.
323.    G 13.                        324.    E 9.
325.    H 13.                        326.    H 10. White must connect.
327.    A 8.                         328.    F 9.
329.    D 10.                        330.    G 9. White must take the
                                             three stones.
331.    D 1. Stopping White’s        332.    T 16. “Tsugu.”
        advance.

The following moves are strictly “Dame”: F 14, H 18, M 8, O 15, T 14.
Either side can fill these “Me.”

The following stones are dead and can now be removed:

White.—K 8, L 17, T 3, T 4. Black.—N 12, N 13, O 13, S 18.

White wins by four stones. After the dead stones are used to fill up
the vacant spaces, and the board is rearranged, it will be found that
White has fourteen “Me” and Black ten “Me.”

More than the usual number of moves were made in this game.





IV

Plate 16

White.—Hirose Heijiro, fifth degree.

Black.—Nagano Keijiro, fourth degree.

Black has a handicap of two stones. (D 4 and Q 16.)

Played March, 1907, in Tokio. Both players were of the Hoyensha School.

When this game was published, it was annotated by Mr. Iwasaki Kenzo,
and I have translated his annotations; these are indicated by the
initials “I. K.”

        WHITE                                BLACK

1.      R 4.                         2.      C 16.
3.      E 17.                        4.      D 15.
5.      C 11. To prevent Black       6.      C 7. P 3 would have been
        forming territory on the             better. (Iwasaki Kenzo.)
        left side.
7.      O 3.                         8.      R 10. This move is called
                                             “Moku Shita.” It is one of
                                             Murase Shuho’s inventions.
9.      R 14. White breaks into      10.     R 6.
        Black’s territory at once.
11.     O 17.                        12.     O 16. These moves will be
                                             found in the chapter on
                                             “Joseki.”
13.     N 16.                        14.     O 15.
15.     P 17.                        16.     Q 17.
17.     Q 13. White must look out    18.     R 15. This move secures
        for the stone at R 14.               the corner, and at the
                                             same time protects the
                                             connection of Black’s
                                             stones on lines O and Q.
                                             “Ikkyo ryo toku.”
19.     O 13.                        20.     N 14.
21.     L 17. Replies to Black’s     22.     Q 14.
        last move.
23.     S 14.                        24.     F 16.
25.     G 17.                        26.     S 15. Secures the corner.
27.     P 10.                        28.     Q 8. P 6 would have been
                                             better. (I. K.)
29.     C 14.                        30.     D 14.
31.     C 13.                        32.     D 12. Not the best move. M
                                             3 would have been better.
                                             (I. K.)
33.     D 11.                        34.     E 12.
35.     E 11.                        36.     F 11.
37.     F 12. White cuts off. This   38.     F 13. G 14 would have been
        is an aggressive move.               better. (I. K.)
39.     G 12.                        40.     F 10.
41.     G 13.                        42.     F 14.
43.     D 8. White provides an       44.     H 15. H 14 was better, as
        escape for stones on line            White dare not cut off at
        11.                                  G 14. (I. K.)
45.     H 10.                        46.     F 8.
47.     D 7.                         48.     C 6.
49.     D 6.                         50.     D 5.
51.     F 6.                         52.     H 9. Black must provide an
                                             exit for his stones on
                                             line E.
53.     J 10. White cannot risk      54.     H 8.
        jumping farther.
55.     H 17. Not good. K 8 would    56.     K 8. Black promptly
        have been better. (I. K.)            escapes.
57.     C 8. Good, but not the       58.     L 10. Black commences an
        best. M 12 would have                attack on White’s five
        helped the white stones              stones.
        near the center.
59.     J 14. White retreats.        60.     J 15.
61.     L 14.                        62.     L 15.
63.     L 12.                        64.     J 12. This is a “Sute
                                             ishi,” but it greatly aids
                                             Black’s attack.
65.     K 12. Not a good move. By    66.     K 15.
        reason of this Black’s
        sixty-eighth move is made
        possible. (I. K.)
67.     J 13. Another move which     68.     K 17. Attacks White’s
        arrests the development of           stones at the top of the
        the game. (I. K.)                    board.
69.     K 18.                        70.     L 18.
71.     J 17.                        72.     M 17.
73.     K 16. Takes.                 74.     L 16. Black’s attack on
                                             the upper right-hand
                                             corner is now well
                                             developed.
75.     P 8. White abandons the      76.     P 7.
        field and plays elsewhere.
77.     O 8.                         78.     H 5.
79.     F 4.                         80.     H 3.
81.     F 2.                         82.     D 2.
83.     F 7. White perfects his      84.     M 3.
        connection.
85.     Q 9.                         86.     R 9.
87.     Q 7.                         88.     R 8.
89.     P 6.                         90.     M 5. Black enlarges his
                                             territory at the bottom of
                                             the board.
91.     O 7. Takes.                  92.     S 5. Forming “Me” for the
                                             side group.
93.     C 18. Stronger than C 17.    94.     K 17. Takes in “Ko.”
95.     S 4.                         96.     R 12.
97.     P 14.                        98.     Q 15.
99.     R 13.                        100.    T 4.
101.    L 17. Takes in “Ko.”         102.    M 18.
103.    K 3. Invading Black’s        104.    L 4.
        territory. White can
        connect on either side.
105.    H 2.                         106.    G 3.
107.    J 3.                         108.    J 4.
109.    G 2.                         110.    M 7.
111.    E 2.                         112.    C 3. If Black plays at D
                                             3, White could reply at D
                                             1 with the “Sente.”
113.    L 8. Threatening Black’s     114.    K 9.
        territory. If Black
        defends, White can connect
        somewhere.
115.    J 6.                         116.    H 6.
117.    L 6. White’s attack on       118.    L 7.
        this territory is very
        fine.
119.    K 4.                         120.    K 5.
121.    J 5.                         122.    K 6.
123.    H 4. Takes.                  124.    S 3.
125.    R 3.                         126.    S 2.
127.    J 7.                         128.    M 9. Black cannot neglect
                                             this—the whole center of
                                             the board might be lost.
129.    R 2.                         130.    H 7.
131.    T 15.                        132.    S 17. Better than T 16, as
                                             it provides for “Me” in
                                             the corner.
133.    S 12.                        134.    S 11.
135.    L 19.                        136.    K 17. Takes in “Ko.”
137.    N 9.                         138.    N 8.
139.    L 17. Takes in “Ko.”         140.    M 16.
141.    N 7.                         142.    M 8.
143.    B 17.                        144.    B 16.
145.    B 8.                         146.    M 12. Threatening to
                                             surround the ten white
                                             stones in the center.
147.    E 9.                         148.    F 9.
149.    K 14. Forming “Me” for       150.    G 11.
        group in center.
151.    H 11.                        152.    H 14.
153.    M 11.                        154.    H 13.
155.    H 12.                        156.    M 13.
157.    L 11.                        158.    S 1. This move is worth
                                             five or six points.
159.    B 6. B 5 might have been     160.    B 5.
        more aggressive.
161.    B 7.                         162.    C 5.
163.    N 5.                         164.    N 6.
165.    N 4.                         166.    L 2.
167.    N 2.                         168.    M 2. Otherwise White would
                                             play at L 3.
169.    G 5.                         170.    A 13. This stone is
                                             connected with stone at B
                                             16. This move often
                                             occurs.
171.    B 12.                        172.    D 17.
173.    E 18.                        174.    Q 12.
175.    P 12.                        176.    T 16.
177.    E 16.                        178.    E 15.
179.    R 5.                         180.    S 7.
181.    R 1.                         182.    Q 6.
183.    Q 5. This part of the        184.    M 19.
        board is now completed.
185.    A 5.                         186.    A 4.
187.    A 6.                         188.    B 4.
189.    M 4.                         190.    L 3.
191.    K 2.                         192.    K 19. Takes.
193.    J 19.                        194.    K 17. Takes in “Ko.”
195.    L 19. Takes in “Ko.”         196.    F 17.
197.    F 18.                        198.    D 18.
199.    C 17.                        200.    D 16.
201.    D 19. “Watari.”              202.    E 10.
203.    D 10.                        204.    E 8.
205.    M 10.                        206.    Q 10.
207.    K 10.                        208.    L 9. Takes.
209.    P 9.                         210.    L 13.
211.    K 13.                        212.    N 12.
213.    M 14.                        214.    N 13.
215.    N 11.                        216.    O 12.
217.    O 11.                        218.    O 14.
219.    P 13.                        220.    D 9. Takes.
221.    C 9.                         222.    Q 11.
223.    P 11.                        224.    J 16. Takes.
225.    G 16.                        226.    F 15.
227.    N 3.                         228.    M 6.
229.    T 14.                        230.    T 12.
231.    T 13.                        232.    S 13. Takes.
233.    P 15.                        234.    P 16.
235.    S 12. Takes in “Ko.”         236.    T 11.
237.    E 3.                         238.    O 6.
239.    O 5.                         240.    A 17.
241.    A 18.                        242.    A 16.
243.    A 12.                        244.    B 14.
245.    B 13.                        246.    A 14.
247.    D 3.                         248.    C 2.
249.    M 15.                        250.    N 15.

Black wins, the report says, by “Ichi ban,” which means anything up to
ten “Me.” According to my continuation, Black won by seven “Me.”





V

Plate 17

This is a game between a Japanese player and a beginner. It is inserted
solely to show the character of the mistakes which beginners are likely
to make. Such errors never occur in games between good players, and
therefore this game may be more useful to a novice than the games
contested between players of greater skill.

Played May 7, 1907.

Black has a handicap of five stones.

        WHITE                                BLACK

1.      C 14.                        2.      E 3. Bad; too close to the
                                             handicap stone. Besides it
                                             is better to respond to
                                             White’s attack in the same
                                             part of the board.
3.      O 3.                         4.      C 15. This would be too
                                             conservative if the
                                             players were anything like
                                             equal.
5.      R 14.                        6.      D 6. Much better to play
                                             in one of the right-hand
                                             corners. C 6 would be
                                             better also.
7.      F 17.                        8.      P 3. O 4 is much better.
9.      R 6.                         10.     Q 14.
11.     S 16. This would not be      12.     O 4. Black should reply to
        played against a good                White’s last move.
        player.
13.     N 3.                         14.     D 8. Unnecessary; much
                                             better to play in one of
                                             the threatened corners.
15.     C 3.                         16.     C 4. B 4 would be better.
17.     B 3.                         18.     D 2.
19.     D 3.                         20.     E 2.
21.     B 5.                         22.     B 4.
23.     A 4.                         24.     C 2.
25.     B 8.                         26.     D 5. Over cautious.
27.     C 7.                         28.     D 7. Unnecessary; Black
                                             could gain a decisive
                                             advantage at B 6.
29.     B 6.                         30.     C 8. Too near the White
                                             line, a common mistake of
                                             beginners.
31.     B 9.                         32.     B 2.
33.     A 3.                         34.     C 9. Too near; Black can
                                             jump one or two spaces
                                             with much better effect.
35.     C 10.                        36.     D 10.
37.     C 11.                        38.     D 14.
39.     C 13.                        40.     D 12. At this point
                                             Black’s position is good
                                             enough, as his line on D
                                             is very strong.
41.     C 17.                        42.     B 14.
43.     B 13.                        44.     C 12. Black gains very
                                             little by this.
45.     B 12.                        46.     B 15.
47.     D 17.                        48.     B 16. Very bad; Black has
                                             the whole board to gain
                                             ground in elsewhere.
49.     E 16.                        50.     D 15. If Black feels he
                                             must play here, D 13 is
                                             better.
51.     D 13.                        52.     E 13.
53.     E 12.                        54.     D 11.
55.     F 13.                        56.     E 14.
57.     G 12.                        58.     E 11.
59.     F 12.                        60.     F 11. If Black hopes to
                                             save his group in the
                                             upper left-hand corner, he
                                             must escape toward the
                                             center at this point.
61.     F 14. Black’s group is now   62.     A 14. Black cannot
        hopeless.                            possibly form “Me”; this
                                             move is merely wasted.
63.     J 3.                         64.     E 9. Too cautious.
65.     G 3.                         66.     H 11.
67.     G 11.                        68.     F 10. Black forms “Me” in
                                             this group long before it
                                             is threatened, while he
                                             might gain ground
                                             elsewhere.
69.     G 10.                        70.     A 16. Another lost move.
71.     F 4.                         72.     E 4.
73.     G 8.                         74.     G 9.
75.     H 9.                         76.     F 9.
77.     H 10.                        78.     F 8.
79.     G 7.                         80.     F 6.
81.     G 6.                         82.     G 5. Should have been
                                             played at F 5.
83.     F 5.                         84.     J 10. Black should play
                                             nearer the edge of the
                                             board. J 10 is radically
                                             wrong.
85.     K 8.                         86.     H 13. Black tries to form
                                             a living group in the
                                             center without support;
                                             this can seldom be done.
87.     H 12.                        88.     J 11.
89.     J 13.                        90.     H 8.
91.     J 8.                         92.     H 7. These stones are
                                             hopeless from the start.
                                             Black should play in the
                                             right-hand corners.
93.     H 6.                         94.     J 7.
95.     L 7.                         96.     J 6.
97.     H 5.                         98.     J 5.
99.     G 4. Takes.                  100.    J 9.
101.    M 6.                         102.    N 5. M 5 would be much
                                             better.
103.    M 5.                         104.    K 4. Black adds more
                                             stones to his already
                                             hopeless group. This is
                                             one of the commonest
                                             mistakes.
105.    M 4.                         106.    J 12. Black should jump to
                                             the right, say at M 11.
107.    K 13.                        108.    G 14. F 15 might have
                                             helped Black.
109.    F 15.                        110.    H 4.
111.    J 4.                         112.    F 7.
113.    H 3. Takes.                  114.    E 6. Unnecessary. Black
                                             should play somewhere in
                                             the unoccupied portion of
                                             the board.
115.    M 12.                        116.    A 13. Wholly wasted unless
                                             Black were an expert.
117.    B 11.                        118.    B 17.
119.    B 18.                        120.    C 18.
121.    D 18.                        122.    A 18.
123.    C 19. Takes.                 124.    C 6.
125.    B 7.                         126.    K 12. Like all beginners,
                                             Black keeps his stones too
                                             close together. M 10 would
                                             be better.
127.    L 13.                        128.    L 12.
129.    M 10.                        130.    M 11.
131.    N 11.                        132.    L 11.
133.    N 13.                        134.    L 10. Black again adds
                                             stones to a dead group.
135.    M 9.                         136.    L 8.
137.    M 8.                         138.    L 9.
139.    K 7.                         140.    O 6.
141.    P 5.                         142.    O 2. S 4 would have been
                                             much better.
143.    N 2.                         144.    N 1. Black overlooks that
                                             he must connect at P 2.
                                             This is a common error of
                                             novices.
145.    P 2.                         146.    J 14.
147.    K 16.                        148.    J 16.
149.    K 17.                        150.    K 15. Black tries to form
                                             another living group. His
                                             only chance was near Q
                                             14–Q 16.
151.    L 15.                        152.    L 14.
153.    M 14.                        154.    K 14.
155.    M 13.                        156.    M 15.
157.    L 16.                        158.    G 16. Black again adds to
                                             a hopeless position.
159.    G 17.                        160.    H 17.
161.    G 15.                        162.    H 15. Black thinks he has
                                             the necessary “Me.” Two of
                                             them, however, are
                                             “Kageme.”
163.    H 18.                        164.    J 18.
165.    J 17.                        166.    G 18.
167.    H 16. Takes, “Ko.”           168.    A 2. Black plays this
                                             correctly.
169.    A 5.                         170.    H 17. Takes, “Ko.”
171.    H 19.                        172.    K 18.
173.    H 16. Takes, “Ko.”           174.    L 18.
175.    H 17. “Ko tsugu.”            176.    M 17. Black has a chance
                                             to make some territory in
                                             this part of the board.
177.    O 17.                        178.    N 16.
179.    Q 17.                        180.    O 15.
181.    P 16.                        182.    Q 15.
183.    P 15.                        184.    R 17.
185.    R 16.                        186.    Q 18.
187.    P 17.                        188.    R 15.
189.    S 17.                        190.    R 13.
191.    S 14.                        192.    P 14.
193.    S 15.                        194.    O 13. Black should live,
                                             although he has gained
                                             little space.
195.    N 14.                        196.    P 12. Black should have
                                             occupied O 14.
197.    O 14. Black’s groups are     198.    N 18.
        now separated.
199.    O 18.                        200.    P 18.
201.    R 18. Takes.                 202.    O 12.
203.    N 12.                        204.    E 15. This is pure waste.
205.    M 19. If Black had played    206.    E 17.
        here his group would have
        lived.
207.    E 18. Takes.                 208.    A 12.
209.    A 11.                        210.    O 16. Too late; this group
                                             is hopeless now.
211.    Q 11.                        212.    Q 12.
213.    R 11.                        214.    O 11.
215.    O 10.                        216.    Q 2.
217.    O 1. Takes.                  218.    M 1. This is nonsense;
                                             Black might still save the
                                             corner by correct play.
219.    P 4.                         220.    Q 3.
221.    Q 5.                         222.    M 2. If Black played at S
                                             5 he would still have a
                                             chance.
223.    R 4.                         224.    O 5.
225.    P 10.                        226.    R 12.
227.    F 2.                         228.    F 1.
229.    G 1.                         230.    E 1.
231.    F 3.                         232.    C 1. Black wastes one of
                                             his few vacant spaces.
233.    R 3.                         234.    N 19.
        White permits Black to       235.    L 17.
        play again.
        White permits Black to       236.    J 19.
        play again.
237.    L 19.                        238.    M 18.
        White permits Black to       239.    P 19.
        play again.
        White permits Black to       240.    N 17.
        play again.
        White permits Black to       241.    R 19.
        play again.
242.    S 19.                        243.    O 19.
244.    R 17.

“Dame”—E 5 and C 5. White wins by one hundred and ninety-seven spaces
and eighty-eight stones.





VI

Plate 18

White.—Inouye Inseki.

Black.—Yasui Shintetsu.

Played December, 1835. No handicaps were given. This game is from a
Japanese work called “Kachi Sei Kioku.” The notes are taken from
Korschelt, and as in the previous instance involve the repetition of
some things that have been touched on in the preceding chapters.

        BLACK                                WHITE

1.      R 16.                        2.      D 17.
3.      Q 3.                         4.      P 17.
5.      C 4.                         6.      C 14. Just as good as D
                                             15, which we already know.
7.      Q 5. This may be the best    8.      Q 14.
        play under the
        circumstances. The secure
        position Q 3-Q 5 supports
        the advance posts at C 4
        and R 16 in equal measure.
9.      P 16.                        10.     Q 16.
11.     Q 15.                        12.     Q 17.
13.     P 15.                        14.     R 15.
15.     R 14.                        16.     S 15.
17.     Q 13.                        18.     N 17. The eighth stone
                                             played at Q 14 cannot be
                                             saved. If White attempts
                                             to save it, the following
                                             would be the continuation:

                                                 B.     W.
                                                 P 14
                                                 O 14   P 13
                                                 P 12   O 13
                                                 N 13   O 12.
                                                 O 11 etc.

                                             If White had had an
                                             opportunity of placing a
                                             stone on the line of
                                             retreat at say E 3, then
                                             White could have saved No.
                                             8. (This has already been
                                             explained in defining the
                                             Japanese expression
                                             “Shicho.”)
19.     P 14. Takes. S 14 probably   20.     S 16.
        would have been better,
        because it would have
        retained the “Sente” for
        Black; that is to say, a
        play which the opponent is
        compelled to answer, or
        otherwise sustain too
        great a loss. Had Black
        played at S 14, White must
        have answered at S 16, in
        order not to lose the
        stones at R 15-S 15, and
        also the corner, which is
        worth about fourteen “Me.”
        To White’s play at S 16
        Black would probably have
        answered at R 12 and thus
        obtained a secure
        position.
21.     R 9.                         22.     E 3.
23.     J 3.                         24.     D 5. This is analogous to
                                             No. 8, but it is not
                                             advanced so far because
                                             Black has already occupied
                                             J 3.
25.     C 5.                         26.     D 6.
27.     C 6.                         28.     D 7.
29.     C 7.                         30.     D 8.
31.     C 9.                         32.     L 3. White has established
                                             the long line on D and
                                             allowed Black a large
                                             territory in order to be
                                             able to occupy L 3. If he
                                             had played there
                                             immediately in answer to
                                             Black’s twenty-third move,
                                             then either L 3 or E 3
                                             would have been in great
                                             danger.
33.     D 3.                         34.     D 2.
35.     C 2.                         36.     D 4.
37.     C 3.                         38.     L 5.
39.     F 3.                         40.     F 2.
41.     E 4. Black compels White     42.     E 2.
        to take 41, in order to
        make good his escape.
43.     G 3.                         44.     F 4.
45.     G 4.                         46.     F 5.
47.     G 5.                         48.     K 2.
49.     F 6. “Sente.”                50.     E 5. Takes.
51.     J 2.                         52.     H 7.
53.     H 6.                         54.     G 7.
55.     J 7.                         56.     P 3.
57.     P 4.                         58.     O 3.
59.     Q 2.                         60.     O 4.
61.     O 5.                         62.     N 5.
63.     O 6.                         64.     K 7. An interesting attack
                                             that determines the course
                                             of the game for a long
                                             time. 65, J 8, would mean
                                             abandoning the position on
                                             G–J (26 “Me”), but it
                                             would give an opportunity
                                             for a bold attack. If
                                             Black played 65, J 6, his
                                             stones would scarcely
                                             survive.
65.     K 3. “Sente.” White must     66.     L 2.
        reply to it, or he would
        find himself without the
        necessary “Me” in that
        group.
67.     K 6.                         68.     J 8.
69.     L 6.                         70.     J 6. Takes.
71.     K 5. Avoids “Ko” and         72.     N 6.
        nevertheless assures a
        connection.
73.     L 7.                         74.     K 4. Is played for the
                                             same reason as No. 66.
75.     J 5.                         76.     N 7.
77.     K 8.                         78.     J 7.
79.     O 7.                         80.     N 8.
81.     L 9.                         82.     J 10.
83.     O 8.                         84.     N 10.
85.     K 11.                        86.     R 10. Now the effect of
                                             the mistake at move 19
                                             begins to be apparent.
87.     Q 10.                        88.     Q 11.
89.     R 11.                        90.     R 12.
91.     S 10. Takes.                 92.     S 11.
93.     R 10. Q 12 would probably    94.     M 11. This move separates
        have been better; at all             P 14 from K 11, and is at
        events it would have been            the same time “Sente” as
        surer, because it assures            regards the black stones
        the connection by way of P           near K, because if Black
        11 after White has taken.            does not answer, these
        If White does not take,              stones would be cut off by
        but plays at P 11, his               W-K 10. Moves Nos. 98,
        stones on the edge of the            100, and 102 isolate the
        board will die.                      black stones in the
                                             neighborhood of P 14.
95.     L 11.                        96.     Q 12.
97.     L 14.                        98.     L 13.
99.     K 13.                        100.    M 13.
101.    K 14.                        102.    M 14.
103.    S 14.                        104.    S 13.
105.    T 15.                        106.    N 15.
107.    O 11. It is certain that     108.    O 12.
        either the eight black
        stones or the five white
        stones must die, and on
        this depends the result of
        the game, because it would
        make a difference of about
        40 “Me.”
109.    P 12.                        110.    P 11.
111.    O 13.                        112.    N 12.
113.    O 10.                        114.    P 13. Takes, “Ko.”
115.    M 16.                        116.    T 16.
117.    T 14.                        118.    O 16.
119.    P 12. “Ko.”                  120.    J 12.
121.    K 12.                        122.    P 13. “Ko.”
123.    R 17.                        124.    S 17.
125.    P 12. “Ko.”                  126.    R 13.
127.    P 10.                        128.    P 13. “Ko.”
129.    D 16.                        130.    C 16.
131.    P 12. “Ko.”                  132.    T 13.
133.    Q 14. Connecting.            134.    P 13. “Ko.”
135.    S 18.                        136.    R 18. Takes.
137.    P 12. “Ko.”                  138.    K 9.
139.    L 8.                         140.    P 13. “Ko.”
141.    E 17.                        142.    P 12. Connecting. White
                                             would have had another
                                             “Ko” at M 10.
143.    C 17.                        144.    D 18.
145.    C 15.                        146.    B 16.
147.    E 18.                        148.    C 18.
149.    B 15.                        150.    D 15.
151.    E 16.                        152.    B 17. Takes. The series of
                                             moves from 143 to 152
                                             should be carefully noted,
                                             as they frequently occur.
153.    B 14.                        154.    C 13.
155.    B 13.                        156.    C 12.
157.    B 12.                        158.    C 11.
159.    F 14. “Sente.”               160.    D 14.
161.    B 11.                        162.    C 10.
163.    B 9. Is not played at B 10   164.    D 9. It would have been
        in order to retain the               better to play at K 17.
        “Sente” without conceding
        too great an advantage.
165.    K 17.                        166.    H 14.
167.    G 13.                        168.    H 13.
169.    G 11.                        170.    G 14.
171.    F 15.                        172.    J 11.
173.    E 11.                        174.    F 12.
175.    G 12.                        176.    E 12.
177.    F 11.                        178.    E 10.
179.    D 11.                        180.    D 10.
181.    D 12.                        182.    H 16.
183.    H 17.                        184.    G 17.
185.    J 17.                        186.    E 13.
187.    F 13.                        188.    G 16.
189.    G 18.                        190.    G 6.
191.    M 17.                        192.    P 2.
193.    P 1.                         194.    O 1.
195.    Q 1.                         196.    L 4.
197.    N 18.                        198.    G 2. “Sente.” It threatens
                                             the three black stones on
                                             J and K.
199.    H 5.                         200.    O 18.
201.    M 18.                        202.    B 10.
203.    A 10.                        204.    C 1.
205.    B 1.                         206.    D 1.
207.    B 2.                         208.    F 10. C 8 ought to have
                                             been occupied first.
209.    G 10.                        210.    G 9.
211.    T 11.                        212.    T 12.
213.    S 12. Takes.                 214.    C 8.
215.    B 8.                         216.    S 11. “Ko.”
217.    T 10.                        218.    E 19.
219.    F 19.                        220.    F 17.
221.    F 18.                        222.    M 15.
223.    L 15.                        224.    J 15.
225.    N 16.                        226.    O 17.
227.    H 10.                        228.    H 9.
229.    K 10.                        230.    J 9.
231.    M 6.                         232.    O 9.
233.    P 9.                         234.    N 9.
235.    M 5.                         236.    M 4.
237.    O 19.                        238.    P 19.
239.    N 19.                        240.    A 15.
241.    A 14.                        242.    A 16.
243.    H 2.                         244.    J 4.
245.    L 12.                        246.    M 12.
247.    G 1.                         248.    F 1.
249.    H 1.                         250.    K 16.
251.    L 16.                        252.    K 1.
253.    S 12. “Ko.”                  254.    C 19.
255.    S 11. Connecting.            256.    D 19.

White wins by seven stones.








VI

“JOSEKI” AND OPENINGS


From the earliest times the Japanese have studied the opening of the
game. Especially since the foundation of the Go Academy there have been
systematic treatises on this subject, and for keen and thorough
analysis, these treatises have nothing to fear from a comparison with
the analogous works on Chess openings. There is, however, a difference
between the opening of the game in Chess and the opening in Go, because
in the latter case the play can commence in each of the four corners
successively, and therefore, instead of having one opening, it might be
said that there are four.

The Japanese masters usually overcome this difficulty by treating a
corner separately, as if it were uninfluenced by the position or the
possibility of playing in the adjacent corners, and in their treatises
they have indicated where the first stones in such an isolated corner
can advantageously be played. These stones are called “Joseki.” As a
matter of fact, these separate analyses or “Joseki” differ slightly
from the opening of the game as actually played, because it is
customary in opening the game to skip from one corner to another, and
the moment a few stones are played in any corner the situation in the
adjacent corners is thereby influenced. It is due to this fact also
that in their treatises on the “Joseki” the Japanese writers do not
continue the analysis as far as we are accustomed to in our works on
Chess. While this method of studying the openings persists to the
present time, one of the greatest of the Japanese masters, Murase
Shuho, compiled a series of openings which correspond more closely to
our Chess openings; that is to say, the game is commenced, as in actual
play, all over the board, and is not confined to the study of one
corner as in the case of the conventional “Joseki.” Korschelt, in his
work on the game, inserts about fifty of these openings by Murase
Shuho, with notes that were prepared by the Japanese master especially
for the use of foreigners, and I have selected a few of these in
addition to the collection of “Joseki” which we will first consider.

The work from which my “Joseki” have been selected was compiled by
Inouye Hoshin, and published in November, 1905. It was originally
written for the “Nippon Shimbun,” a newspaper published in Tokio. Of
course, the annotations accompanying these “Joseki” are not the
original ones from the Japanese text. Many of the things which I point
out would be regarded as trite and obvious to a good player, and my
annotations are intended solely to aid beginners in understanding some
of the reasons for the moves given. It must also be understood that the
series of “Joseki” which I have inserted falls far short of
completeness. In a Japanese work on the game there would be at least
five times as many.

Although the “Joseki” have been studied by the Japanese masters from
the earliest times, it does not mean that the ordinary player in Japan
is familiar with them; just as in this country we find a majority of
Chess players have a very limited acquaintance with the Chess openings,
so in Japan many players attain a fair degree of skill without a
thorough acquaintance with the “Joseki.” It would certainly very
greatly aid the beginner in attaining proficiency if he were to study
these examples, and follow them as nearly as possible in actual play.

It would seem to us that in compiling a work on “Joseki,” or openings,
we would commence with the openings where no handicap is given, and
later study those where there were handicaps; it is another instance of
the divergent way in which the Japanese do things that they do just the
opposite, and commence their treatises with the study of openings where
handicaps are given. Inasmuch as this is a book on a Japanese subject,
I shall follow their example and shall commence the study of “Joseki”
in games where Black has a handicap.

As we have already seen, the handicap stone is always placed on a
certain fixed point, which is the fourth intersection from the edge of
the board in each direction, and White has five recognized methods of
playing his first stone in relation to such handicap stone. These are
called “Kogeima kakari,” “Ogeima kakari,” “Daidaigeima kakari,” “Ikken
taka kakari,” “Nikken taka kakari.” We shall take up examples of these
in their order.





I

Handicap

Plate 19 (A)

        WHITE                                BLACK

1.      R 14. “Kogeima kakari.”      2.      N 17. This move supports
        This is the most usual               the handicap stone and
        move for attacking the               also gains as much ground
        corner. The purpose of               as possible for Black.
        White’s first move is to             Beginners would generally
        lay a basis for future               find O 17 more safe and
        aggression; he cannot, of            conservative.
        course, play in the corner
        immediately, neither can
        he play nearer the black
        stone with advantage.
3.      R 17. This is a direct       4.      R 16. Black plays to
        attack on the corner.                prevent the connection of
        White can either connect             the white stones.
        with his first stone or
        form a living group in the
        corner.
5.      S 16. White threatens to     6.      S 15. Black breaks the
        connect.                             connection by this move.
7.      S 17. White cannot play at   8.      R 15. Black also must
        R 15 at this time because            connect. Beginners are
        he would lose the stone at           prone to neglect these
        S 16.                                necessary connecting
                                             moves.
9.      P 18. Since White cannot     10.     P 17. Black plays to
        connect, he must play to             connect his stones, and at
        form two “Me” in the                 the same time confines
        corner.                              White to the corner.
11.     Q.17. White makes his        12.     O 17. Black must connect
        corner as large as                   to prevent White’s escape.
        possible. This move is
        also “Sente,” because it
        threatens to break through
        Black’s line.
13.     S 14. White threatens        14.     T 14. Prevents “Watari.”
        “Watari,” and again Black
        must reply at once.
        (“Sente.”)
15.     Q 14. To confine Black’s     16.     P 15. An important
        group and prepare for                defensive move. Otherwise
        territory on the right               White could almost envelop
        side of the board.                   the black stones.

Even game. White has a small territory in the corner, but Black has
greater possibility of expansion.





II

Handicap

        WHITE                                BLACK

1.      R 14.                        2.      N 17.
3.      R 17.                        4.      R 16.
5.      Q 17. In place of trying     6.      P 16. Black prevents White
        to connect as before,                from getting out.
        White threatens to extend
        in the other direction.
7.      S 16. Threatens to connect   8.      S 15. Black stops it
        again.                               again.
9.      S 17.                        10.     R 15.
11.     O 18. White again must       12.     O 17.
        form “Me” in the corner.
13.     N 18. White extends as far   14.     M 18. Black stops the
        as possible.                         advance.
15.     P 17. White must look out    16.     M 17. Black must connect.
        for the safety of the
        stones at N and O 18.
17.     P 14. To prevent Black’s     18.     O 14. Black extends as far
        extension and form a basis           as he can.
        for territory on right
        side.
19.     O 13.                        20.     N 14.

Again White has the corner and Black has better opportunities for
expansion.





III

Handicap

Plate 19 (B)

        WHITE                                BLACK

1.      O 3.                         2.      R 7.
3.      Q 3. This variation is       4.      R 3.
        called “Kiri Kaeshi.” This
        move does not attack the
        corner so aggressively as
        the preceding examples.
5.      R 4. This is the             6.      Q 5. This is an important
        characteristic move of               move for Black; if he
        this variation.                      plays elsewhere, he will
                                             get a bad position.
7.      R 2. White threatens the     8.      S 3.
        black stone. If Black
        defends White can divide
        the corner.
9.      P 2. “Kake tsugu.” If        10.     S 2. Formerly S 4 was
        White does not make this             given as Black’s move, but
        move, Black will get the             it is not so good, because
        “Sente” with a superior              White replies at R 8 with
        position.                            a fine attack.
11.     S 1. White cannot neglect    12.     R 5.
        this move. If Black were
        allowed to play at R 1, he
        would get the better game.

In this opening the corner is about evenly divided.





IV

Handicap

        WHITE                                BLACK

1.      R 14.                        2.      N 17.
3.      P 14. Preparing for “Kiri    4.      R 11. Called “Tenuki.” Not
        Kaeshi” on the other side            necessarily played at R
        of handicap stone.                   11. The word means that
                                             Black “draws out” and
                                             plays in another part of
                                             the board.
5.      P 16.                        6.      P 17.
7.      Q 17. “Kiri Kaeshi.” The     8.      R 17.
        effect of this move is
        generally to divide the
        territory.
9.      Q 18.                        10.     R 18.
11.     P 18.                        12.     O 17.
13.     R 16.                        14.     Q 15.
15.     S 18.                        16.     R 15.
17.     S 16.                        18.     S 15.
19.     S 17.                        20.     P 15.

White has the corner, but Black has better chances to make territory
later.



V

Handicap

Black is supposed to have another handicap stone at D 4.

Plate 19 (C)

        WHITE                                BLACK

1.      C 14. “Kogeima.”             2.      F 16. “Ikken taka hiraki.”
                                             This “Joseki” was an
                                             invention of Murase Shuho.
3.      H 17. White confines         4.      C 11. Black prepares to
        Black’s advances.                    get territory on left side
                                             of the board.
5.      B 16. White plays to take    6.      D 14.
        the corner.
7.      C 15.                        8.      D 13. Better than D 15, as
                                             it confines White more
                                             effectively.
9.      C 17.                        10.     D 17.
11.     H 15.                        12.     C 16.
13.     B 18.                        14.     C 18.
15.     B 17.                        16.     C 13. A very good move; it
                                             shuts White in the corner
                                             and assures Black a large
                                             territory on the left side
                                             of the board.

This opening might be continued as follows:

        WHITE                                BLACK

17.     D 18.                        18.     E 18.
19.     C 19. Takes.                 20.     D 7.

or

17.     C 6.                         18.     D 18.
19.     B 13.                        20.     B 12.
21.     B 14.                        22.     C 8.





VI

Handicap

Black is supposed to have stones at O 4 and Q 4 also; these are called
“Shiki ishi.”

        WHITE                                BLACK

1.      F 3. “Kogeima.”              2.      H 3. By this move Black at
                                             once attacks the white
                                             stone and also prepares to
                                             connect with the stone at
                                             O 4.
3.      F 5. White must get out      4.      L 3. “Tenuki”; that is, it
        towards the middle of the            has nothing to do with the
        board.                               corner in dispute; Black
                                             feels he has an
                                             opportunity to take
                                             territory. It is
                                             interesting to note that
                                             if the “Shiki ishi” at O 4
                                             were at N 3, then Black
                                             would play No. 4 at H 5.
5.      D 6. White attacks the       6.      D 2. This is an important
        handicap stone.                      defensive move.
7.      E 2.                         8.      B 5. Black tries to
                                             escape.
9.      B 6.                         10.     C 6.
11.     C 5. C 7 would be good       12.     C 7.
        also.
13.     B 4.                         14.     D 5.
15.     C 4.                         16.     C 3.
17.     B 7.                         18.     C 8.
19.     E 6. White must support      20.     A 5. This is a very well
        stone at D 6.                        considered move for Black.
21.     A 4.                         22.     B 3.
23.     A 6. Takes two.              24.     B 8.
25.     A 3. The corner is now an    26.     B 2.
        example of “Semeai”; the
        question is which side can
        kill the other first.
27.     A 2.                         28.     B 1.
29.     D 1.                         30.     A 8. If Black plays at C
                                             1, the corner will become
                                             “Seki,” as it is, the
                                             white group is dead.

Black has much the best of this variation.





VII

Handicap

Black is supposed to have a handicap stone at Q 4 also.

Plate 19 (D)

        WHITE                                BLACK

1.      F 3.                         2.      F 4. “Tsuke te.” Again
                                             Black takes the aggressive
                                             from the start.
3.      G 4.                         4.      F 5.
5.      E 3.                         6.      D 3.
7.      G 5.                         8.      G 6.
9.      J 5. White’s best move.      10.     D 6.

Black has the better position.





VIII

Handicap

Plate 20 (A)

        WHITE                                BLACK

1.      O 17. “Kogeima.”             2.      O 16. “Tsuke te.”
3.      N 16.                        4.      O 15.
5.      Q 17.                        6.      P 17.
7.      P 18.                        8.      P 16.
9.      N 18.                        10.     R 17.
11.     Q 18.                        12.     N 15.
13.     M 16.                        14.     R 10. Black abandons stone
                                             at R 17 in order to get
                                             territory; an amateur
                                             might be tempted to play
                                             No. 14 at R 18, but in
                                             that case White could
                                             spoil Black’s chance to
                                             get space on the right
                                             side of the board.
15.     R 16.                        16.     R 15.
17.     S 16.                        18.     S 15.
19.     S 17.                        20.     P 10.

White has the corner, but Black has practically secured a large
territory on the right.





IX

Handicap

        WHITE                                BLACK

1.      R 14.                        2.      Q 14. “Tsuke te.”
3.      Q 13.                        4.      P 14.
5.      O 17. White attacks from     6.      R 15.
        the other side also.
7.      R 13.                        8.      P 18.
9.      N 16.                        10.     S 14.

Black has the corner. White has a chance on both sides.





X

Handicap

        WHITE                                BLACK

1.      R 14. “Kogeima.”             2.      Q 14. “Tsuke te.”
3.      Q 13.                        4.      P 14.
5.      O 17. White attacks from     6.      O 16. Black responds from
        the other side as before.            the outside as in the case
                                             of move No. 2.
7.      P 17.                        8.      Q 17.
9.      P 16.                        10.     R 13.
11.     R 15.                        12.     Q 15.
13.     R 12.                        14.     S 13.
15.     S 12.                        16.     N 17.
17.     N 16.                        18.     O 15.
19.     M 17.                        20.     N 18.
21.     M 18.                        22.     N 13.
23.     M 16.                        24.     T 13.
25.     Q 12.                        26.     S 15.

Black has the corner and also an outlet to the center. White has a
chance to form territory on both sides. Black’s position is preferable.





XI

Handicap

Black is supposed to have a stone at D 4 also.

Plate 20 (B)

        WHITE                                BLACK

1.      R 6.                         2.      K 3. This move is an
                                             invention of Murase Shuho;
                                             it would not be played
                                             unless Black had a stone
                                             at D 4. Black’s intention
                                             is to develop territory in
                                             either corner depending on
                                             the nature of White’s
                                             attack.
3.      O 3. White attacks the       4.      Q 6.
        right-hand corner from
        both sides.
5.      Q 7.                         6.      P 6.
7.      R 3. This is a direct        8.      R 5. Black must play here
        attack on the corner.                before playing at Q 3. It
                                             also gives Black the
                                             “Sente.”
9.      R 7. White must connect.     10.     Q 3.
11.     Q 2.                         12.     S 2. This is a clever
                                             move. Amateurs would be
                                             tempted to play at P 2,
                                             which would be very bad
                                             for Black, as White would
                                             then get the entire right
                                             side.
13.     R 2.                         14.     S 3. Secures Black’s
                                             connection with R 5.
15.     M 3. White must extend his   16.     K 5. Black plays to shut
        boundaries or his stones             in White as much as
        will die.                            possible; he also supports
                                             his stone at D 4.

Black has the better game.





XII

Handicap

Plate 20 (C)

        WHITE                                BLACK

1.      C 13. “Ogeima Kakari.”       2.      C 15. This is to prevent
        This is another method of            White from playing at B
        commencing the attack; it            16.
        does not attack the corner
        so directly, but it gives
        White a better chance on
        the sides or center.
3.      G 17. White attacks from     4.      E 17. Preventing White
        the other side in the same           from entering at D 18;
        way.                                 this secures the corner
                                             for Black.
5.      C 17. This is a “Sute        6.      B 16.
        ishi” or sacrificed stone.
        White threatens to connect
        it with one side or the
        other.

The game is about even; if White does not play at C 17 on the fifth
move, Black gets much the better of it.





XIII

Handicap

        WHITE                                BLACK

1.      N 17. “Ogeima Kakari.”       2.      P 17. Preventing the entry
                                             at Q 18.
3.      R 14. White attacks the      4.      S 15. Very important move
        other side with “Kogeima.”           for Black; if Black makes
                                             a move elsewhere at this
                                             point (“Tenuki,”) White
                                             gets much the better of
                                             it.





XIV

Handicap

Plate 20 (D)

        WHITE                                BLACK

1.      C 7.                         2.      C 5.
3.      G 4. “Nikken taka kakari.”   4.      E 2. A very important
        This is another method of            move; if Black plays
        attacking from the other             “Tenuki,” White can at
        side.                                once enter the corner.

Suppose Black does not play No. 4, E 2, but plays elsewhere, then the
following continuation might occur:

        WHITE                                BLACK

                                     4.      “Tenuki.”
5.      D 2.                         6.      E 3.
7.      E 2.                         8.      F 3.
9.      G 3.                         10.     F 2.
11.     G 2.                         12.     G 1.
13.     C 3.                         14.     B 4.
15.     B 3.                         16.     D 6. Black must get out
                                             toward the center.
17.     B 6. Threatening “Watari.”   18.     B 5.
19.     H 1.                         20.     F 1.
21.     B 1. By means of this move
        the white stones in the
        corner live.

White has the better of it.





XV

Handicap

        WHITE                                BLACK

1.      N 17.                        2.      P 17.
3.      Q 14. This is another        4.      O 15. Black plays to get
        method of attack, called             out toward the center, as
        “Ikken taka kakari”; it              White’s third move does
        does not give White a base           not menace the corner.
        for attacking the corner
        immediately.
5.      N 15. White also plays out   6.      N 14.
        toward the center,
        otherwise Black would shut
        him in at M 16.
7.      M 15.                        8.      P 13. Amateurs might play
                                             at O 14; the text move
                                             protects the connection
                                             and extends also.
9.      Q 13.                        10.     P 12.
11.     R 11. Beginners might play   12.     M 14.
        at Q 12; this is always
        bad play.
13.     L 15.                        14.     S 15. Protecting the
                                             corner against the white
                                             stone at Q 13.

Even game.





XVI

Handicap

Plate 21 (A)

        WHITE                                BLACK

1.      M 17. “Daidaigeima”; not     2.      O 17. Black defends the
        so much used as the other            corner from that side.
        attacks.
3.      R 14. “Kogeima.” White       4.      S 16. Black again prevents
        attacks from the other               the advance into the
        side.                                corner.
5.      P 16. White threatens the    6.      P 15. P 17 looks like the
        connection between the               obvious defense, but this
        handicap stone and No. 2,            would shut Black in the
        otherwise Black would play           corner and give White the
        at R 12, with the                    better game.
        advantage.
7.      P 17.                        8.      Q 17.
9.      O 16.                        10.     P 18.
11.     O 18.                        12.     O 15.
13.     N 16. Much better than       14.     Q 13. This attacks the
        immediately taking the               white stone at R 14; it
        single black stone.                  also defends the
                                             connection at Q 15.
15.     R 12. Much better than R     16.     R 13.
        13; in that case White
        would lose both stones.
17.     S 13.                        18.     Q 14.

Black has the better of it.





XVII

Handicap

        WHITE                                BLACK

1.      H 3.                         2.      F 3.
3.      C 6.                         4.      C 5. This is an
                                             alternative method of
                                             defending the corner.
5.      D 6.                         6.      F 5. Black plays to avoid
                                             being shut in the corner,
                                             also it can be
                                             demonstrated if he
                                             neglects this move his
                                             stones will be killed.
7.      F 6.                         8.      H 4.
9.      J 4.                         10.     H 5.
11.     G 3.                         12.     F 2. This is a good move.
                                             F 4 would be weak. The
                                             text move defends and at
                                             the same time threatens
                                             White’s stones on line 3.
                                             F 4 would give White a
                                             chance to play elsewhere
                                             (“Tenuki”) which is a
                                             great advantage.
13.     J 3.                         14.     E 5. Black cannot neglect
                                             this move, or White can
                                             break in with a winning
                                             attack.

Again Black has the better of it. He has a chance to play at J 1 on the
next move. The relation of this stone to the stone at F 2 when at the
edge of the board is called “Ozaru,” or the “great monkey,” and it
generally gains about eight spaces. This is also shown among the
examples of end positions.





XVIII

Handicap

        WHITE                                BLACK

1.      C 8.                         2.      C 6.
3.      E 2. This is another         4.      D 2.
        method of trying to get in
        the corner.
5.      D 3.                         6.      E 3. This is the crucial
                                             move of this variation; if
                                             Black plays No. 6 at C 3,
                                             he gets the corner, but
                                             White gets the better
                                             game.
7.      C 3.                         8.      C 2.
9.      C 4.                         10.     D 5.
11.     F 2.                         12.     B 3.
13.     B 4.                         14.     B 2.
15.     G 4.                         16.     E 4.

Black has the better of it.





XIX

Handicap

Plate 21 (B)

        WHITE                                BLACK

1.      O 4. “Ikken taka kakari.”    2.      Q 6. This is Black’s best
        This is the fourth method            answer.
        of commencing the attack.
3.      R 8.                         4.      P 7. Black intends to
                                             follow up this move on one
                                             side or the other, the two
                                             points being Q 9 and M 3.
                                             This is called “Hibiku,”
                                             or “to echo.”
5.      Q 10. White defends on one   6.      M 3.
        side.
7.      N 5. White must get out.     8.      M 5.
9.      M 6.                         10.     M 4.
11.     P 3.                         12.     Q 3.
13.     O 8.                         14.     L 6.
15.     S 6.                         16.     S 5.
17.     R 5.                         18.     S 4.
19.     R 6.                         20.     P 4.
21.     O 3.                         22.     S 2. Black prepares to
                                             form “Me” in the corner.

White must now play at O 6 to save his stones on the left side.

This “Joseki” is very much spread out; it is difficult to say who has
the better of it.





XX

Handicap

        WHITE                                BLACK

1.      D 14.                        2.      C 14. Not so good as F 16.
3.      C 15. This is not White’s    4.      D 15.
        best move; it is done to
        confuse Black, and will
        win if Black does not know
        how to reply.
5.      C 13.                        6.      B 14.
7.      B 15.                        8.      B 13. D 13 would be bad.
9.      C 17.                        10.     D 17.
11.     C 18.                        12.     C 12.
13.     D 13.                        14.     D 18.
15.     D 19.                        16.     C 16.
17.     B 16.                        18.     A 15.
19.     A 17. A 16 would not do.     20.     E 19.
21.     C 19.                        22.     F 18. “Kake tsugu.” Black
                                             must protect his
                                             connection; this situation
                                             arises frequently.
23.     B 18. White plays on the     24.     F 15.
        only point to save the
        corner.
25.     D 12.                        26.     C 11.
27.     D 11.                        28.     C 10.

Black has the better game.





XXI

Handicap

Plate 21 (C)

        WHITE                                BLACK

1.      D 13. “Nikken taka           2.      F 16. Black has a variety
        kakari”; this is the fifth           of moves at his command;
        method of opening the                the text move is probably
        attack.                              best.
3.      H 17.                        4.      C 10. Really “Tenuki.”
                                             Black can play equally
                                             well at C 7.
5.      B 16.                        6.      C 16.
7.      B 14.                        8.      B 17.

Black has the corner and White has commenced to envelop his stones. The
following continuation might occur:

        WHITE                                BLACK

5.      F 18.                        6.      D 18.
7.      E 17.                        8.      C 15.

Black’s last move in this continuation is interesting, because it will
make “Kake tsugu” no matter which way White tries to break through. If
he should play at D 17, White could get through at E 16.





XXII

Handicap

        WHITE                                BLACK

1.      N 16.                        2.      O 17. This is an
                                             alternative defense.
3.      N 17.                        4.      O 16.
5.      O 15.                        6.      N 18. This is Black’s best
                                             move. If he plays at P 15,
                                             White replies at O 18 with
                                             a good attack.
7.      M 18.                        8.      O 18.
9.      M 15.                        10.     N 14. This stone will be
                                             sacrificed, but while
                                             White is killing it Black
                                             gets advantage elsewhere.
11.     N 15. White must connect.    12.     Q 14.

Black has the better of it.





XXIII

Handicap

        WHITE                                BLACK

1.      G 4.                         2.      D 7. This is another
                                             defensive move.
3.      D 3.                         4.      E 3. This is better than C
                                             3; in that case Black gets
                                             the worst of it.
5.      E 4.                         6.      C 3.
7.      D 2.                         8.      E 5.
9.      F 4.                         10.     C 4. C 2 is not so good.
11.     C 2.                         12.     B 2.
13.     E 2. White must look out     14.     C 10.
        for his three stones. B 1
        would be a bad move.

The corner is divided, but Black has better prospects.





XXIV

Handicap

        WHITE                                BLACK

1.      F 3.                         2.      C 7.
3.      C 9.                         4.      D 3. Black’s three stones
                                             are now called “Ogeima
                                             shimari”; they are
                                             supposed to be a strong
                                             formation protecting the
                                             corner.
5.      C 5. The point of this       6.      D 5.
        variation is to show that
        White can strike in on
        this move and yet live.
7.      C 6.                         8.      D 7.
9.      B 7.                         10.     B 8.
11.     B 6.                         12.     C 8.
13.     D 6.                         14.     E 6.
15.     E 7. White threatens from    16.     C 4.
        the outside.
17.     B 9.                         18.     E 8. Black cannot venture
                                             A 8, as his four stones
                                             would then die.
19.     A 8. “Watari.”               20.     F 7. Takes.

White has entered the corner and still his stones will live.





XXV

Handicap

Plate 21 (D)

        WHITE                                BLACK

1.      C 6.                         2.      G 3.
3.      J 3.                         4.      C 4.
5.      E 6. Instead of entering     6.      G 5. Black tries to get
        the corner, White attacks            out toward the center;
        from both sides.                     this move also prevents
                                             White from playing at E 3.
7.      J 5.                         8.      G 7.
9.      F 8.                         10.     H 2.

Black has a good game.





We now come to the “Joseki” where no handicaps are given. In such
cases, of course, Black has the first move. The first stone is
generally played on an intersection adjacent to the point on which the
handicap stone is placed when given. There are, therefore, eight
intersections on which the first stone might be played. In the lower
left-hand corner, for instance, these would be C 3, C 4, C 5, D 3, D 5,
E 3, E 4, E 5. By common consent C 3 has been rejected as
disadvantageous for the first player, because the territory obtained
thereby is too small. E 5 has been rejected because it allows the
adversary to play behind it and take the corner. D 4, or the handicap
point, is also not used. The other six points may be divided into
duplicate sets of three each, and, therefore, there are only three
well-recognized methods of playing the first stone. These are: in the
lower left-hand corner, C 4 or D 3, the most usual and conservative,
which is called “Komoku,” or the “little ‘Me’”; E 4 or D 5 which is
bolder, called “Takamoku,” or the “high ‘Me’”; and E 3 or C 5 which is
not so much used as either of the others, called “Moku hadzushi,” or
the “detached ‘Me.’” We shall give about an equal number of examples of
each of these methods of opening the game, commencing, as is customary
in the Japanese works, with “Takamoku.”





I

No Handicap

Plate 22 (D)

        BLACK                                WHITE

1.      D 5. “Takamoku.” This is     2.      D 3. This is White’s best
        the most aggressive of the           answer. E 3 is also good.
        three methods of opening.            C 3 is bad.
3.      C 3. Black plays to get      4.      C 2. Best; if he attempts
        territory on the left; he            to cut off at C 4 he gets
        attacks from inside.                 a bad game.
5.      C 4. Black extends.          6.      E 2. Necessary to secure
                                             the connection at D 2.
7.      C 9. Black takes territory   8.      G 4. White takes space to
        on left side.                        the right.

Even game.





II

No Handicap

        BLACK                                WHITE

1.      Q 15. “Takamoku.”            2.      Q 17.
3.      P 17. Black attacks from     4.      P 18.
        the outside.
5.      P 16.                        6.      O 17. White plays to get
                                             territory on one side or
                                             the other; he will
                                             sacrifice one of his
                                             stones on line 17.
7.      O 18. This stone is          8.      N 18. White plays to
        intended as a sacrifice to           secure the left-hand side.
        aid Black in getting the
        corner. It is better than
        Q 18.
9.      Q 18. Black now secures      10.     O 19. Takes.
        the corner.
11.     R 17.                        12.     O 16. An important stone;
                                             it is played to secure
                                             White territory on the
                                             left, also to aid in an
                                             attack on the right-hand
                                             side.
13.     P 14. This is also           14.     K 16. White returns to his
        important as it extends              original plan and secures
        Black’s territory; he                territory to the left.
        cannot neglect it.

Even game.

Suppose Black neglects P 14 on his thirteenth move, we would then have
the following continuation:

        BLACK                                WHITE

13.     “Tenuki.”                    14.     P 14.
15.     Q 14.                        16.     Q 13.
17.     R 13.                        18.     R 12.
19.     Q 12.                        20.     P 13.
21.     R 11.                        22.     S 12.
23.     S 11.                        24.     S 13.
25.     R 14.                        26.     Q 11.
27.     P 12.                        28.     S 10.
29.     R 10.                        30.     Q 10.
31.     R 9.

White has the better of it.





III

No Handicap

Plate 22 (A)

        BLACK                                WHITE

1.      P 16. “Takamoku.”            2.      R 16.
3.      Q 14. The purpose of this    4.      P 17. White tries to get
        move is to confine White             out on the left.
        to the corner.
5.      O 17. Black prevents this.   6.      Q 17.
7.      O 16.                        8.      R 14. White tries the
                                             other side.
9.      R 13. Black stops him.       10.     S 14.
11.     Q.16. If Black wishes        12.     R 17.
        “Tenuki,” this is good,
        otherwise S 13 would be
        better.
13.     E 17. “Tenuki,” but,
        nevertheless, played with
        reference to the stones on
        line O.

Even game. White has the corner, but Black has better possibilities.





IV

No Handicap

        BLACK                                WHITE

1.      E 16. “Takamoku.”            2.      C 16.
3.      D 14.                        4.      E 17.
5.      D 16. Black threatens to     6.      D 17.
        break into the corner.
7.      C 17. Black repeats his      8.      B 17.
        threat; in reality it is a
        sacrificed stone.
9.      C 18. This stone may be      10.     B 18. White must play here
        lost, but it aids Black in           to save his stones.
        attacking from the
        outside.
11.     C 15.                        12.     B 16.
13.     F 17.                        14.     D 18.
15.     E 18.                        16.     C 19. Takes two.
17.     G 16.

This is an old “Joseki” which used to be popular; it fell into disuse
and was revived by Murase Shuho. It is good enough for White if he has
an outlying stone or two in the neighborhood, otherwise it is bad play
for White.





V

No Handicap

The following stones are supposed to be on the board: Black, Q 13, R
13, R 15; White, Q 14, P 16, Q 17.

        BLACK                                WHITE

1.      Q 5. Black plays             2.      R 3. White plans to
        “Takamoku,” thinking to              prevent Black’s connection
        connect with stones on               and reduce the Black
        line 13.                             territory.
3.      P 3. This is an error; if    4.      Q 4.
        Black wishes to frustrate
        White’s plan, R 4 is the
        correct play.
5.      P 4.                         6.      R 5.
7.      R 6.                         8.      S 6.
9.      R 7.                         10.     S 7.
11.     R 8.                         12.     S 8. White has now made a
                                             formidable attack on the
                                             Black territory.
13.     R 9.                         14.     P 5. If Black gets this
                                             point, his line would be
                                             too strong.
15.     Q 6.                         16.     Q 2. Important; not merely
                                             to attack Black on line P,
                                             but it prevents Black from
                                             coming to R 2, which would
                                             mean 10 “Me”; it also
                                             prepares for O 2.

White has the better of it.

Variation commencing at White’s sixteenth move:

        BLACK                                WHITE

                                     16.     O 5. Not so good as No.
                                             16, Q 2.
17.     R 2.                         18.     S 2.
19.     Q 2.                         20.     S 4. White secures the
                                             necessary two “Me.”
21.     M 3.

Black now has secured territory at the bottom of the board and confined
White to the corner with the better game.





VI

No Handicap

Plate 22 (B)

        BLACK                                WHITE

1.      Q 5.                         2.      Q 3.
3.      O 4.                         4.      R 5.
5.      R 6.                         6.      R 4.
7.      S 6.                         8.      O 2.
9.      “Tenuki” at Q 15.

White has the corner; Black can afford “Tenuki” at move nine because if
White cuts at Q 6 Black can still get a good game. In fact Q 15
indirectly defends the connection at Q 6.





VII

No Handicap

Plate 22 (C)

        BLACK                                WHITE

1.      D 15.                        2.      D 17.
3.      G 16. Old “Joseki,”          4.      C 15.
        originated by Konno Genko
        in the Middle Ages.
5.      C 16.                        6.      D 16.
7.      C 17.                        8.      C 18.
9.      B 18.                        10.     D 18.
11.     B 15.                        12.     C 14.
13.     B 14.                        14.     C 13.
15.     E 15.                        16.     B 19.
17.     B 17.                        18.     B 13.
19.     A 16. This gives Black two   20.     G 18.
        “Me.”
21.     H 18.                        22.     G 17.
23.     H 17.                        24.     F 16.
25.     F 15.                        26.     E 16.
27.     G 15.                        28.     F 18. Important move for
                                             defense.
29.     C 10.

Black has the better of it.





VIII

No Handicap

Plate 23 (A)

        BLACK                                WHITE

1.      P 17. “Moku hadzushi”; not   2.      Q 15. This is called
        so much used as the other            “Takamoku kakari”; it is
        two openings. It is more             one of the two general
        conservative than                    methods of replying to
        “Takamoku.”                          “Moku hadzushi.”
3.      R 16. Black plays to         4.      R 15.
        secure the corner.
5.      S 16. The corner is now      6.      R 11. S 15 would be good
        safe.                                also.

Even game.





IX

No Handicap

        BLACK                                WHITE

1.      R 15. “Moku hadzushi.”       2.      P 16.
3.      P 15. Black plays to         4.      O 15.
        confine White.
5.      P 14. Necessary to prevent   6.      Q 16. White plays to get
        White breaking in.                   the corner.
7.      R 16.                        8.      N 16. Very important; if
                                             neglected, Black gets the
                                             corner, and also destroys
                                             White’s adjacent
                                             territory.
9.      R 10.                        10.     R 17.
11.     S 17.                        12.     S 18.
13.     R 18.                        14.     Q 17.
15.     S 16.                        16.     K 17.

The corner is evenly divided, and neither side has an advantage.





X

No Handicap

        BLACK                                WHITE

1.      P 17.                        2.      Q 15. “Takamoku kakari.”
3.      P 15.                        4.      P 16. This is an invention
                                             of Murase Shuho.
5.      O 16. Black cannot play at   6.      Q 16.
        Q 16 without getting a
        very bad position.
7.      Q 17.                        8.      R 17.
9.      R 18.                        10.     S 16.
11.     S 18.                        12.     O 17.
13.     N 17.                        14.     O 18.
15.     P 18.                        16.     N 18. This and the two
                                             preceding stones are
                                             sacrificed; Black
                                             naturally expects White to
                                             cut at O 15. The text move
                                             is a brilliant invention
                                             of Murase Shuho.
17.     M 17. Black cannot neglect   18.     O 15.
        this move.
19.     N 16.                        20.     P 14. Takes.
21.     K 17. Defensive; Black       22.     R 10.
        loses the “Sente.”

White has much the better game.





XI

No Handicap

Plate 23 (B)

        BLACK                                WHITE

1.      P 3. “Moku hadzushi.”        2.      Q 5. “Takamoku kakari.”
3.      P 5.                         4.      P 4.
5.      Q 4. This is not a good      6.      O 4.
        move for Black and will
        result in his getting a
        confined position.
7.      R 5.                         8.      Q 6.
9.      R 4.                         10.     O 3.
11.     P 2.                         12.     O 2.
13.     R 6.                         14.     Q 7.
15.     S 8. Black cannot play at    16.     E 3.
        R 8, as White would cut at
        R 7.

White has the better position.





XII

No Handicap

Plate 23 (C)

        BLACK                                WHITE

1.      C 15.                        2.      D 17. “Komoku kakari.”
                                             This is the alternative
                                             method of defense to this
                                             opening.
3.      F 17. Black attacks from     4.      E 17. This is the crucial
        both sides.                          move. White plays thus
                                             first to get a strong
                                             position on line 17, also
                                             to prepare for getting out
                                             at D 15. Two connected
                                             stones always form a
                                             strong base.
5.      G 16.                        6.      D 15.
7.      D 14.                        8.      E 15.
9.      B 16. Black now invades      10.     B 17.
        the corner; he wishes to
        occupy C 17, an important
        point.
11.     C 17.                        12.     C 18.
13.     C 16.                        14.     B 18.
15.     E 18.                        16.     D 18.
17.     G 14.                        18.     F 14.
19.     D 13. Guarding the           20.     G 13.
        connection at C 14.
21.     H 14.                        22.     F 12.

Black has the better position. This is an old “Joseki.” It is not much
liked at the present time.





XIII

No Handicap

        BLACK                                WHITE

1.      C 15.                        2.      D 17.
3.      F 16. This is a variation;   4.      E 17.
        the intention is to
        confine White to the
        margin.
5.      E 15. This is to prevent     6.      G 17.
        White from coming to D 15.
7.      H 16.                        8.      H 18. This is a correct
                                             move. H 17 would be
                                             inferior.
9.      G 16.                        10.     K 17.

Even game.





XIV

No Handicap

Plate 23 (D)

        BLACK                                WHITE

1.      C 5.                         2.      D 3.
3.      F 4.                         4.      E 3.
5.      C 3. This is unusual; E 5    6.      C 2.
        is the customary move.
7.      C 4.                         8.      G 3.
9.      B 2.                         10.     G 4.
11.     E 5.                         12.     D 2.
13.     G 5.                         14.     J 4.

Even game; the corner is divided.





XV

No Handicap

Plate 24 (A)

        BLACK                                WHITE

1.      R 16. This move, called      2.      P 17. White’s best reply.
        “Komoku,” is the most
        frequently used opening
        when there are no
        handicaps; it is also the
        safest for the weaker
        player.
3.      N 17. This move is called    4.      R 17. White plays to get
        “Ikken basami”; this is              the corner.
        the most usual way of
        continuing: it gives Black
        an attack at once.
5.      S 17.                        6.      Q 16.
7.      R 15. Black must extend; R   8.      R 18. White must do the
        18 would be bad.                     same; he cannot play at S
                                             18.
9.      Q 13.                        10.     S 18. White cannot neglect
                                             this move after Black
                                             plays at Q 13; if Black
                                             had played at R 12, White
                                             could have played
                                             elsewhere.

Black has the better position.





XVI

No Handicap

        BLACK                                WHITE

1.      Q 17. “Komoku.”              2.      R 15.
3.      R 13. “Ikken basami.”        4.      Q 13. This time White does
                                             not try for the corner,
                                             but attacks the black
                                             stone at R 13.
5.      Q 12.                        6.      Q 14.
7.      N 17. Black abandons the     8.      R 12.
        stone at R 13 in order to
        get greater territory; if
        he defends it at R 11,
        White plays at N 17 with a
        better game.
9.      R 11.                        10.     S 12.
11.     Q 11. S 11 would be bad.     12.     S 13.
13.     R 16.                        14.     S 15.

Black has the better position.





XVII

No Handicap

        BLACK                                WHITE

1.      D 3. “Komoku.”               2.      C 5.
3.      C 7.                         4.      H 3. White in turn attacks
                                             the black stone at D 3; G
                                             3 would be too near.
5.      D 5. Black connects his      6.      D 4.
        stones and shuts White in.
7.      E 4.                         8.      C 4.
9.      D 6.                         10.     C 3.
11.     E 2.                         12.     D 2.
13.     E 3.                         14.     L 3. White can afford to
                                             play for a greater space,
                                             as his stones in the
                                             corner will live even if
                                             he loses the stone at D 2.
15.     B 6.                         16.     B 5.
17.     C 2.                         18.     B 2.
19.     D 1. Takes.                  20.     B 1.

Even game.





XVIII

No Handicap

Plate 24 (B)

        BLACK                                WHITE

1.      R 4. “Komoku.”               2.      P 3.
3.      M 3. “Nikken basami.” This   4.      Q 5. White plays to get
        is the second variation in           out toward the center.
        this opening.
5.      R 5.                         6.      Q 6.
7.      R 7.                         8.      R 6.
9.      S 6.                         10.     S 7. “Sute ishi.”
11.     S 8.                         12.     Q 7.
13.     R 8. It would be bad play    14.     S 5.
        to take immediately.
15.     T 7. Takes.                  16.     R 3.
17.     S 4.                         18.     S 3. This move is made to
                                             secure “Me” in the corner.
19.     Q 4.                         20.     P 4.

The game is about even.





XIX

No Handicap

        BLACK                                WHITE

1.      C 4. “Komoku.”               2.      E 3.
3.      H 3. “Nikken basami.”        4.      D 5. White attacks the
                                             stone at C 4.
5.      D 4.                         6.      E 4.
7.      E 5. This is a bad move if   8.      D 6.
        White replies correctly,
        otherwise Black gets the
        better of it.
9.      F 5.                         10.     D 2. This is an important
                                             move; it attacks the black
                                             stones on line 4 and also
                                             prepares for White to
                                             extend at G 4. C 2 would
                                             be bad, as Black would
                                             play at F 4.
11.     B 6. Black defends his       12.     G 4.
        threatened position.
13.     F 7.                         14.     D 8. White must extend.
15.     B 2.                         16.     H 4.

Black’s third stone at H 3 is now called “Uke ishi,” or a “floating
stone.” White has the better position.





XX

No Handicap

Plate 24 (C)

        BLACK                                WHITE

1.      D 17. “Komoku.”              2.      C 15.
3.      C 12. “Nikken basami.”       4.      D 12. White attacks the
                                             stone at C 12 in this
                                             variation.
5.      D 11.                        6.      C 13.
7.      C 11.                        8.      G 17. White attacks the
                                             other black stone.
9.      E 16.                        10.     F 15.
11.     C 16. The old book move      12.     E 15.
        was E 15, but this gave
        “Tenuki” to White.

Even game.





XXI

No Handicap

        BLACK                                WHITE

1.      C 4. “Komoku.”               2.      E 3.
3.      J 3. “Sangen basami.” This   4.      R 4. White takes advantage
        move attacks the white               of his opportunity and
        stone but not so directly            plays in another corner.
        as the preceding
        variation. It is the
        invention of Honinbo
        Dosaku.
5.      D 3.                         6.      E 4.
7.      B 6.                         8.      J 5.
9.      M 3. It will be seen in      10.     H 3.
        this variation that the
        stones are played farther
        apart than in the
        preceding “Joseki.”
11.     H 2.                         12.     H 4.
13.     D 8. This is an important    14.     O 3.
        move for Black.
15.     M 5.                         16.     L 4. “Nozoku.” It
                                             threatens Black’s
                                             connection on lines M and
                                             3.
17.     L 3. If Black defends at M   18.     G 2.
        4, White replies at K 2.
19.     J 2.                         20.     L 5.
21.     M 4.                         22.     P 5.

This “Joseki” really deals with two corners.





XXII

No Handicap

Plate 24 (D)

        BLACK                                WHITE

1.      D 3. “Komoku.”               2.      C 5.
3.      C 9. “Sangen basami.”        4.      C 3.
5.      C 2.                         6.      D 4.
7.      E 3.                         8.      B 3.
9.      E 4. Preparatory to 11 at    10.     D 6. A good move. E 5
        C 15; generally No. 9 is             would be bad, because
        played at H 3.                       Black would reply at D 6
                                             with a better game.
11.     C 15. (Not in diagram.)





We will now insert ten examples of openings, as distinguished from
“Joseki.” As already stated, these are by Murase Shuho. In these
examples Black is supposed to make the best possible moves, and
therefore White always finds himself at a disadvantage.





I

Plate 25

Black has a handicap of four stones.

        WHITE                                BLACK

1.      R 14.                        2.      Q 14.
3.      Q 13.                        4.      P 14.
5.      R 15.                        6.      R 16.
7.      O 3.                         8.      R 10. Formerly in such a
                                             case as this Black played
                                             at R 7. This move replied
                                             to White’s move at O 3 and
                                             at the same time from a
                                             distance attacked White’s
                                             stones at R 14 and R 15.
                                             It is better to confine
                                             the last two stones by the
                                             text move.
9.      P 13.                        10.     R 12.
11.     Q 15.                        12.     P 15.
13.     R 13.                        14.     P 16.
15.     N 13.                        16.     P 10. This move is better
                                             than R 7.
17.     R 3.                         18.     R 4. This move is better
                                             than Q 3, which although
                                             it cuts off O 3 and R 3
                                             would leave Black’s stone
                                             at R 10 weak.
19.     Q 3.                         20.     P 4.
21.     P 3.                         22.     N 5.
23.     L 17.                        24.     G 17.
25.     O 17.                        26.     N 16.
27.     P 18.                        28.     Q 18. Black is quite
                                             satisfied to have merely
                                             the necessary two “Me” in
                                             this corner, because he
                                             has a much larger
                                             territory to the left.
29.     J 17.                        30.     C 10.
31.     Q 6.                         32.     O 4.
33.     M 4. This move is better     34.     O 8.
        than O 7 because Black
        could follow at N 3 in
        that case. Q 6 is a “Sute
        ishi” or sacrificed stone.
        It has the effect of
        forcing Black to play 34 O
        8, and later on will help
        still further to narrow
        down Black’s territory. At
        the same time every attack
        on the Black position from
        the outside would be made
        more effective by the
        presence of this stone.
        Possibly it could also be
        used later in “Ko.” Black
        makes his 36th, 38th and
        40th moves in order to
        secure his position which
        is weakened by the
        presence of the white
        stone at Q 6.
35.     F 3.                         36.     M 5.
37.     L 4.                         38.     L 5.
39.     K 5.                         40.     K 6.
41.     J 5.                         42.     F 4.
43.     G 4.                         44.     E 3.
45.     F 5.                         46.     E 4.
47.     G 3.                         48.     D 7.
49.     R 18. Beginners would play   50.     P 17.
        at S 16 or Q 17.
51.     O 18.                        52.     Q 19.





II

Plate 26

Black has a handicap of four stones.

        WHITE                                BLACK

1.      R 14.                        2.      Q 14.
3.      Q 13.                        4.      P 14.
5.      R 15.                        6.      R 16.
7.      R 10.                        8.      K 17.
9.      O 3.                         10.     G 3.
11.     H 17.                        12.     F 17.
13.     M 17.                        14.     O 17.
15.     O 18.                        16.     P 17.
17.     K 18.                        18.     L 18.
19.     L 17.                        20.     J 18.
21.     K 16.                        22.     J 17.
23.     J 16.                        24.     H 18.
25.     M 18.                        26.     P 3.
27.     O 4.                         28.     Q 6. This move has the
                                             same effect as R 6.
29.     J 3.                         30.     C 10.
31.     C 6.                         32.     C 4.
33.     C 8.                         34.     E 10.
35.     F 7.                         36.     G 5.
37.     C 12.                        38.     D 7.
39.     D 8.                         40.     C 11. This move is very
                                             important because it
                                             prevents the stone at C 12
                                             from making a connection
                                             with that at C 8.
41.     E 12.                        42.     F 9.
43.     F 8.                         44.     H 9.
45.     H 7.                         46.     H 12.
47.     C 14.                        48.     K 19.
49.     M 15.                        50.     J 5.
51.     K 7.                         52.     K 9.
53.     L 3.                         54.     R 8.





III

Plate 27

Black has a handicap of three stones.

        WHITE                                BLACK

1.      R 4.                         2.      P 3.
3.      L 3.                         4.      G 3.
5.      Q 3.                         6.      P 4.
7.      Q 6.                         8.      M 5. The following is also
                                             good.

                                             B. L 5, M 3, M 4
                                             W. J 3, M 2, Q 8

                                             White playing at Q 8 in
                                             order to prevent Black
                                             from playing at R 5.
9.      K 4.                         10.     K 6.
11.     H 4.                         12.     G 4.
13.     J 6.                         14.     K 7.
15.     G 6.                         16.     R 11. Black cannot play at
                                             R 5 without seeing P 3 and
                                             4 cut off.
17.     R 9.                         18.     Q 14.
19.     C 6.                         20.     C 4.
21.     C 14.                        22.     G 17.
23.     C 17.                        24.     C 16.
25.     D 17.                        26.     E 16.
27.     B 16.                        28.     B 15.
29.     B 17.                        30.     C 15.
31.     E 17.                        32.     F 17.
33.     D 14.                        34.     F 15.
35.     M 17.                        36.     C 8.
37.     E 6.                         38.     D 11.
39.     B 14. The ordinary answer    40.     E 8.
        to this is A 14, but this
        time Black cannot play in
        this way since White would
        follow at B 12 and thus
        threaten the black stones
        at C 8 and D 11.
41.     J 7.                         42.     K 8.
43.     H 9.                         44.     G 11.
45.     A 15. Black could not        46.     J 10.
        occupy A 14 on his 42d and
        44th moves.
47.     H 3.                         48.     O 17.
49.     J 17.                        50.     G 2. This move is
                                             necessary for the security
                                             of the Black position, and
                                             at the same time Black
                                             does not lose the “Sente”
                                             by this move.





IV

Plate 28

Black has a handicap of three stones.

        WHITE                                BLACK

1.      R 14.                        2.      R 5.
3.      P 4.                         4.      Q 3.
5.      P 3.                         6.      Q 2.
7.      R 7. Formerly in this case   8.      R 6.
        White played at L 3 and
        Black replied at Q 6.
9.      Q 7.                         10.     P 5.
11.     O 17.                        12.     Q 14.
13.     Q 13.                        14.     P 14.
15.     R 15.                        16.     R 16.
17.     P 13.                        18.     O 16.
19.     N 16.                        20.     P 17.
21.     O 18.                        22.     O 13.
23.     O 12.                        24.     O 14.
25.     K 17.                        26.     L 3.
27.     C 14. At this move White     28.     L 5.
        abandons P 3 and 4. If he
        replied to Black L 3, then
        there would follow:

        B. L 3, L 4, L 5, L 6, G 4
        W. M 4, M 5, M 6, M 7

        and Black has a decisive
        advantage.
29.     C 8.                         30.     C 6.
31.     E 14.                        32.     C 15.
33.     B 14.                        34.     F 16.
35.     E 2.                         36.     D 2.
37.     D 3.                         38.     C 3.
39.     E 3.                         40.     C 2.
41.     J 3.                         42.     E 4.
43.     G 3.                         44.     K 2. The importance of
                                             this move, when a
                                             territory merely has the
                                             protection of L 3-L 5, has
                                             been commented on before.
45.     J 5.                         46.     P 6.
47.     O 8.                         48.     N 12.
49.     O 11.                        50.     H 17.





V

Plate 29

Black has a handicap of two stones.

        WHITE                                BLACK

1.      R 4.                         2.      D 15.
3.      D 17.                        4.      F 16.
5.      C 15.                        6.      C 14.
7.      C 16.                        8.      D 14.
9.      C 8. F 17 is just as good.   10.     E 18.
        Then would follow:

        B. G 17
        W. F 18
11.     D 18.                        12.     P 3.
13.     L 3.                         14.     P 6.
15.     R 7.                         16.     J 3.
17.     L 5.                         18.     J 5.
19.     L 7.                         20.     R 3.
21.     S 3.                         22.     Q 4. This move and 24-R 2
                                             are necessary because of
                                             the white stones on line
                                             L.
23.     R 5.                         24.     R 2.
25.     O 17.                        26.     C 6.
27.     D 11.                        28.     F 12. This move is very
                                             good, otherwise White
                                             plays at E 16 and breaks
                                             into the Black position.
29.     F 9.                         30.     Q 14.
31.     K 16.                        32.     R 9.
33.     S 2. If Black plays at R     34.     P 9.
        9, this move is necessary
        for the security of the
        white group.
35.     C 12.                        36.     E 17.
37.     D 16.                        38.     F 14.
39.     G 15.                        40.     F 15.
41.     H 17.                        42.     J 7.
43.     O 4.                         44.     Q 5.
45.     R 8.                         46.     M 6.
47.     L 6.                         48.     Q 9.
49.     F 3.                         50.     E 3.
51.     G 2. This is a fine move.    52.     K 2.
        By means of it Black is
        compelled to play at K 2
        and White can occupy F 5
        on his 53d move and thus
        escape, whereas without G
        2 White could only have
        played at F 4, whereupon
        Black could have cut off
        the retreat at F 6.





VI

Plate 30

Black has a handicap of two stones.

        WHITE                                BLACK

1.      Q 3.                         2.      D 17.
3.      C 15.                        4.      C 13.
5.      J 17.                        6.      D 15.
7.      D 16.                        8.      E 16.
9.      C 16.                        10.     D 14.
11.     C 17.                        12.     E 18.
13.     C 18.                        14.     L 17. Black could prevent
                                             White’s next move of E 15
                                             by playing 14–G 15.
15.     E 15.                        16.     F 16.
17.     E 13.                        18.     E 14.
19.     F 15. “Shicho” is            20.     H 16. This move makes the
        impossible because White             Black position secure.
        already occupies Q 3.
21.     F 14.                        22.     C 11.
23.     L 16.                        24.     M 17.
25.     J 16.                        26.     H 15.
27.     G 13.                        28.     J 14.
29.     M 16.                        30.     N 16.
31.     N 15.                        32.     O 16.
33.     L 14.                        34.     J 12.
35.     G 11.                        36.     D 9.
37.     H 10.                        38.     J 10.
39.     J 9.                         40.     K 10.
41.     G 8.                         42.     D 6.
43.     K 9.                         44.     L 10.
45.     M 8.                         46.     N 10.
47.     J 15.                        48.     H 14.
49.     N 13.                        50.     J 3. White could not
                                             occupy this point without
                                             endangering the upper
                                             position.
51.     L 3.                         52.     J 5.
53.     P 8.                         54.     P 10.
55.     Q 13.                        56.     L 5. Black does not need
                                             to further defend his
                                             position E 17-P 10,
                                             because it surely has two
                                             “Me.”





VII

No Handicap

Plate 31

        BLACK                                WHITE

1.      C 4.                         2.      Q 3.
3.      D 17.                        4.      E 3.
5.      D 5.                         6.      R 16.
7.      R 5.                         8.      O 17.
9.      F 4.                         10.     G 3.
11.     O 4.                         12.     O 3. From here the game
                                             might continue as follows:

                                                 B.         W.
                                                 N 3        P 4
                                                 O 2        P 3
                                                 N 4        Q 6
                                                 R 7        K 3

                                             but this is bad for Black.
13.     P 4.                         14.     P 3.
15.     N 4. M 3 would be just as    16.     R 4.
        good.
17.     N 3.                         18.     S 5.
19.     J 3.                         20.     C 11. White abandons the
                                             stones at E 3 and G 3. If
                                             he were to play at G 4,
                                             Black would reply at C 11
                                             with too great an
                                             advantage.
21.     C 14.                        22.     C 8.
23.     D 3.                         24.     J 17.
25.     G 17.                        26.     J 15.
27.     J 5. Now the two white       28.     Q 12.
        stones are cut off.
29.     L 15. Black cannot venture   30.     L 17.
        any farther in.
31.     P 16.                        32.     P 17.
33.     Q 16.                        34.     Q 17.
35.     R 15.                        36.     S 16.
37.     P 13.                        38.     P 12.
39.     N 13.                        40.     O 13.
41.     O 14.                        42.     O 12.
43.     L 13.                        44.     R 6.
45.     D 7.





VIII

No Handicap

Plate 32

        BLACK                                WHITE

1.      C 4.                         2.      C 16.
3.      Q 3.                         4.      R 5.
5.      R 9.                         6.      O 5.
7.      N 3.                         8.      R 12.
9.      P 9.                         10.     Q 16.
11.     R 4.                         12.     Q 5.
13.     P 4.                         14.     P 5.
15.     M 4.                         16.     M 7.
17.     O 17.                        18.     E 16.
19.     C 10.                        20.     E 3.
21.     D 5.                         22.     K 17.
23.     R 17.                        24.     Q 17.
25.     R 16.                        26.     Q 15.
27.     Q 18.                        28.     P 18.
29.     R 18.                        30.     P 17.
31.     R 14.                        32.     Q 14.
33.     R 13.                        34.     Q 13.
35.     S 12.                        36.     K 15.
37.     C 13.                        38.     E 13.
39.     Q 12.                        40.     R 15.
41.     S 15.                        42.     S 16.
43.     S 14.                        44.     P 12.
45.     R 11. Takes.                 46.     M 5. This move is
                                             necessary because Black’s
                                             position above it has
                                             become strong.
47.     O 13. The continuation
        would now be either 48 P
        13, 49 O 15, or 48 O 15,
        49 P 13.





IX

No Handicap

Plate 33

        BLACK                                WHITE

1.      C 4.                         2.      Q 3.
3.      D 17.                        4.      E 3.
5.      R 16.                        6.      C 15.
7.      D 5.                         8.      P 17.
9.      F 4.                         10.     C 11. White cannot play 10
                                             at G 3 because Black would
                                             then occupy C 11.
11.     F 3.                         12.     K 3.
13.     R 5.                         14.     O 4.
15.     F 16.                        16.     H 17.
17.     C 13.                        18.     C 8. Abandoning the stone
                                             at C 15.
19.     C 16.                        20.     R 13.
21.     Q 15.                        22.     N 16.
23.     Q 17.                        24.     P 18.
25.     R 9. If 25 were played at    26.     P 14.
        Q 8, 26 R 8 would be the
        result.
27.     O 16.                        28.     O 15.
29.     P 16.                        30.     N 17.
31.     Q 18.                        32.     R 7.
33.     S 7. This move insures a     34.     E 4. This move rescues No.
        connection between the               4.
        stones at R 5 and R 9.
35.     E 2.                         36.     D 2.
37.     G 2.                         38.     E 5.
39.     D 3.                         40.     D 6.
41.     C 3.                         42.     H 15.
43.     Q 7.                         44.     N 13. This prevents Black
                                             from cutting at N 15 and Q
                                             13.
45.     F 14.                        46.     C 6.
47.     G 13.





X

No Handicap

Plate 34

        BLACK                                WHITE

1.      C 4.                         2.      Q 3.
3.      D 17.                        4.      E 3.
5.      R 16.                        6.      C 15.
7.      D 5.                         8.      F 16.
9.      D 15.                        10.     D 16.
11.     E 16.                        12.     C 16.
13.     E 17.                        14.     E 15.
15.     D 14.                        16.     C 17.
17.     F 17.                        18.     G 16.
19.     H 18. This move is much      20.     C 14.
        better than G 17.
21.     E 14.                        22.     F 15.
23.     F 14.                        24.     H 16.
25.     J 17.                        26.     G 18.
27.     F 18.                        28.     G 14.
29.     E 12.                        30.     C 11.
31.     G 13.                        32.     H 13.
33.     G 12. H 14 would be bad.     34.     J 14.
35.     M 17.                        36.     J 11
37.     G 10.                        38.     Q 5.
39.     R 10.                        40.     R 8.
41.     P 16.                        42.     J 3.
43.     P 10.                        44.     P 12.
45.     R 12.                        46.     R 17. A sacrifice.
47.     Q 17.                        48.     D 8.
49.     H 9.                         50.     N 12.








VII

THE END GAME


A work on the game of Go would not be complete without a chapter
especially devoted to the subject of the end game.

On the average a game of Go consists of about two hundred and fifty
moves, and we might say that about twenty of these moves belong to the
opening, about one hundred and fifty to the main part of the game, and
the remaining eighty to the end game. The moves which may be regarded
as belonging to the end game are those which connect the various groups
of stones with the margin, and which fill up the space between the
opposing groups of stones. Of course, there is no sharp distinction
between the main game and the end game. Long before the main game is
finished moves occur which bear the characteristics of end game play,
and as the game progresses moves of this kind become more and more
frequent, until at last all of the moves are strictly part of the end
game.

Toward the end of the game it becomes possible to calculate the value
of a move with greater accuracy than in the middle of the game, and in
many cases the number of points which may be gained by a certain move
may be ascertained with absolute accuracy. Therefore, when the main
game is nearing completion, the players survey the board in order to
locate the most advantageous end plays; that is to say, positions where
they can gain the greatest number of “Me.” In calculating the value of
an end position, a player must carefully consider whether on its
completion he will retain or lose the “Sente.” It is an advantage to
retain the “Sente,” and it is generally good play to choose an end
position where the “Sente” is retained, in preference to an end
position where it is lost, even if the latter would gain a few more
“Me.”

The player holding the “Sente” would, therefore, complete in rotation
those end positions which allowed him to retain it, commencing, of
course, with those involving the greatest number of “Me.” He would at
last come to a point, however, where it would be more advantageous to
play some end position which gained for him quite a number of points,
although on its completion the “Sente” would be lost. His adversary,
thereupon gaining the “Sente,” would, in turn, play his series of end
positions until it became advantageous for him to relinquish it. By
this process the value of the contested end positions would become
smaller and smaller, until at last there would remain only the filling
of isolated, vacant intersections between the opposing lines, the
occupation of which results in no advantage for either player. These
moves are called “Dame,” as we have already seen.

This is the general scheme of an end game, but, of course, in actual
play there would be many departures therefrom. Sometimes an advantage
can be gained by making an unsound though dangerous move, in the hope
that the adversary may make some error in replying thereto. Then again,
in playing against a player who lacks initiative, it is not so
necessary to consider the certainty of retaining the “Sente” as when
opposed by a more aggressive adversary. Frequently also the players
differ in their estimate of the value of the various end positions, and
do not, therefore, respond to each other’s attacks. In this way the
possession of the “Sente” generally changes more frequently during the
end game than is logically necessary.

The process of connecting the various groups with the edge of the board
gives rise to end positions in which there is more or less similarity
in all games, and most of the illustrations which are now given are
examples of this class. The end positions which occur in the middle of
the board may vary so much in every game that it is practically
impossible to give typical illustrations of them.

Of course, in an introductory work of this character it is not
practicable to give a great many examples of end positions, and I have
prepared only twelve, which are selected from the work of Inouye
Hoshin, and which are annotated so that the reasons for the moves may
be understood by beginners. The number of “Me” gained in each case is
stated, and also whether the “Sente” is lost or retained. To these
twelve examples I have added eight positions from Korschelt’s work.





I

Plate 35 (A)

The following stones are on the board: White, S 15, R 14, P 14, L 17;
Black, R 16, Q 16, N 15, N 17.

If White has the “Sente,” he gains eight “Me,” counting together what
he wins and Black loses.

        WHITE                                BLACK

1.      S 17. This is White’s only   2.      S 16. If Black had had the
        good move; S 16 does not             move or “Sente,” he could
        take advantage of the                have avoided White’s
        opportunity, and he cannot           invasion by playing here.
        risk S 18.
3.      T 16. An instance of         4.      R 17.
        “Watari.”
5.      S 18. White cannot venture   6.      R 18. If Black neglects
        to play at R 18.                     this, White would jump to
                                             Q 18.

White retains the “Sente.”





II

Plate 35 (B)

The following stones are on the board: White, R 9, O 5, O 3; Black, P
7, Q 3, Q 4, R 7.

If White has the first move, it makes a difference of six “Me.”

        WHITE                                BLACK

1.      P 2.                         2.      Q 2.
3.      Q 1.                         4.      R.1
5.      P 1.                         6.      S 2. Black cannot neglect
                                             this move.

White retains the “Sente.”

If Black had had the first move, the play would have been as follows:

        BLACK                                WHITE

1.      P 2.                         2.      O 2.
3.      O 1.                         4.      N 1.
5.      P 1.                         6.      M 2.

And Black has the “Sente.”





III

Plate 35 (C)

The following stones are on the board: White, B 16, C 14, E 15; Black,
C 17, D 16, E 16, G 17.

If White has the move, it makes a difference of seven “Me.”

        WHITE                                BLACK

1.      B 17. White dare not go to   2.      B 18.
        B 18 because he would be
        cut off eventually at B
        15.
3.      A 18.                        4.      C 18.

White retains the “Sente.”





IV

Plate 35 (D)

The following stones are on the board: White, B 8, C 7, C 8, D 6, E 2,
E 6, F 3, F 5; Black, B 6, B 7, C 6, D 2, 3, 4, 5.

If White has the move, it makes a difference of four “Me.”

        WHITE                                BLACK

1.      B 4. This stone is           2.      B 3. Black’s best move
        sacrificed, but there is             because it defends the
        no loss because it is so             connection at C 5, and
        threatening that Black               also prevents White from
        must play twice in order             trying to connect at D 1.
        to make his position
        secure, meanwhile White
        advances on line A.
3.      A 7. White gains one “Me”    4.      A 6.
        by this move.
5.      A 8.                         6.      C 4. Necessary because the
                                             connection at C 5 is now
                                             in immediate danger, but
                                             Black thereby fills up
                                             another of his “Me,” and
                                             White retains the “Sente.”





V

Plate 36 (A)

The following stones are on the board: White, M 16, M 17, M 18, N 16, O
15, P 14, R 14; Black, N 17, N 18, O 16, P 16, Q 16, R 16.

If White has the “Sente,” it makes a difference of six “Me.”

        WHITE                                BLACK

1.      N 19.                        2.      O 18. Black cannot stop
                                             the invasion at O 19, as
                                             White would then play at O
                                             18 and kill the black
                                             stones on line N.
3.      O 19. White pushes his       4.      P 19. Black can now arrest
        invasion farther.                    the advance.
5.      M 19.                        6.      P 18.

White retains the “Sente.”





VI

Plate 36 (B)

The following stones are on the board: Black, M 2, M 3, N 3, N 4, O 4,
Q 4, R 4, S 4; White, L 3, N 2, O 2, O 3, P 3, R 2, S 3, R 6.

Black has the “Sente” and gains nine “Me.”

        BLACK                                WHITE

1.      T 3.                         2.      Q 2. The obvious answer is
                                             at T 2, but if White plays
                                             there, Black replies at Q
                                             2 and White loses all his
                                             stones unless he can win
                                             by “Ko.” He plays at Q 2
                                             in order to form the
                                             necessary two “Me.”
3.      S 2. Black proceeds with     4.      P 1. If White tries to
        his invasion.                        save his stone by playing
                                             at R 3, Black replies at P
                                             1, and the white group is
                                             dead.

Black retains the “Sente.”





VII

Plate 36 (C)

The following stones are on the board: Black, B 17, C 17, D 16, G 17;
White, B 16, C 13.

        BLACK                                WHITE

1.      B 14. This move is really    2.      C 14. C 15 is not so good.
        “Go te”; that is to say,
        White is not forced to
        reply to it, but it is
        very advantageous for
        Black, as it effectively
        separates White’s two
        stones.
3.      B 15. The white stone at B
        16 is now hopeless.

Black has given up the “Sente,” but has gained considerable ground.





VIII

Plate 36 (D)

The following stones are on the board: Black, C 4, D 4, E 4, C 7;
White, C 3, D 3, E 3, F 3.

Black has the move.

        BLACK                                WHITE

1.      B 3.                         2.      B 2.
3.      B 4.

These moves seem obvious, but the importance of Black’s opportunity is
likely to be underestimated; Black gains about eleven “Me” by this
play. If the opposing lines extend one space nearer the edge of the
board, the territory gained by a similar attack is not nearly so great.





IX

Plate 37 (A)

The following stones are on the board: White, M 16, N 16, N 18, O 17, P
18, Q 17, 18; Black, N 15, O 15, 16, P 16, 17, Q 16, R 12, R 17.

White has the move.

        WHITE                                BLACK

1.      S 17.                        2.      S 16.
3.      R 18.                        4.      R 16.
5.      T 18.

White has given up the “Sente,” but these moves make a difference in
his favor of about fourteen “Me.”





X

Plate 37 (B)

The following stones are on the board: White, M 3, O 3, P 2, Q 3, R 2;
Black, N 4, O 4, Q 5, R 3, R 4.

White has the move.

        WHITE                                BLACK

1.      S 2.

This move is really “Go te,” but if Black neglects to answer it, White
can then jump to T 5. This jump is called by a special name “O zaru,”
or the “big monkey,” and would gain about eight “Me” for White.





XI

Plate 37 (C)

The following stones are on the board: White, C 15, D 15, E 15, 16;
Black, C 16, D 16, E 17, 18, F 16, G 17.

White has the move.

        WHITE                                BLACK

1.      B 16.                        2.      B 17.
3.      B 15.

White has given up the “Sente” and has gained somewhat, but if Black
now neglects to defend and plays elsewhere, White can jump to B 18, and
gain about seventeen “Me” altogether.





XII

Plate 37 (D)

The following stones are on the board: White, B 8, C 7, 11, D 5, 6, 7,
E 6; Black, B 7, C 5, 6, D 3, 4, E 4, 5.

White has the move.

        WHITE                                BLACK

1.      B 6.                         2.      B 5.
3.      A 7. Takes.

White has given up the “Sente,” but this method of play gains about
fourteen “Me,” as it is now no longer necessary to protect the
connection at C 8.





We will now insert two plates from Korschelt’s book. The notes at the
foot of the illustrations are his.








VIII

PROBLEMS


After the student has become familiar with the rules and the methods of
play, and perhaps has played a few games either with another beginner
or with a Japanese master, the impression left on the mind is likely to
be that the game is too vague, and that there is too wide a latitude of
choice of positions where stones may be placed. This impression might
be corrected by the study of illustrative games, or of “Joseki” and end
positions, but such a course is rather dry and uninteresting, and, in
the opinion of the author, by far the best way of attaining a correct
idea of the game is by means of problems.

Many of us are familiar with Chess problems, and I think Chess players
will agree that they benefit the student of Chess very little, because
the assumed positions are not such as arise frequently in actual play.
The opposite is the case in regard to Go problems. These are for the
most part taken from actual games, and the typical problem is a
situation that is quite likely to arise in actual play, and some of
them are positions that occur again and again.

If the student of the game will set up these positions from the text
and attempt to solve them, preferably with the aid and encouragement of
some friend, he will find that the task is an interesting one, and he
will be impressed by the great accuracy which is necessary in attacking
and defending difficult positions.

With the knowledge obtained in this way, he will be able to judge with
far greater skill what to do when a position is threatened in actual
play. He will be able to distinguish whether the danger is real, and
whether it is, therefore, necessary to reply to his adversary’s attack,
or whether he can afford to ignore it and assume the “Sente” in some
other part of the board. He will also be able to perceive when an
adversary’s group is vulnerable so that it will be profitable to attack
it.

The collection of problems which I have given in this book are
rearranged from Korschelt’s work, and they were in turn taken by him
from a Japanese treatise called “Go Kiyo Shiyu Miyo.” Necessarily the
collection here given is a very small one, but if any reader of this
book becomes so much interested in the game that he desires to study
other examples, he will doubtless find some Japanese acquaintance who
can supply him with further material, as the Japanese literature of the
game contains large collections.

The most important kind of problems are those in which the question is
how to kill an adversary’s group, or how to save one’s own group when
threatened. It is also often very important to know how a connection
between two groups can be forced.

For greater clearness these problems are arranged under seven heads; to
wit,

1.  Saving Threatened Groups.

2.  Killing Groups.

3.  Playing for “Ko.”

    The advantage gained by this operation is not apparent in the group
    itself, but depends upon which player has the larger threatened
    group elsewhere.

4.  Reciprocal Attacks or “Semeai.”

    This is a combination of the first two kinds of problems, and it
    only differs from them in that both players have comparatively
    strong groups which are so intertwined that both cannot live, and
    the question is, which can kill the other first.

5.  Connecting Groups.

    The problem here is to force a connection between a small group
    having insufficient “Me” and some larger group.

6.  “Oi otoshi.”

    This really means a “robber’s attack.” It arises where a group is
    apparently engulfed by the opponent, and when, by adding further
    stones to it which the opponent must take, the threatened player
    can force his opponent to abandon a part of his surrounding chain
    in order not to sustain greater losses. The attack is so sudden and
    unexpected that the Japanese compare it to the methods of a
    highwayman. It is an example of the finest play in the game.

7.  Cutting.

    This is another method of escape, and the problem is to cut off and
    kill part of the adversary’s surrounding chain.



In the following examples the side having the first move is given in
italics.





I. SAVING THREATENED GROUPS

1.  (Plate 40, A) White, Q 18, R 18, S 16, 17, 18.
    Black, O 17, P 18, Q 17, R 15, 17, S 15.

2.  (Plate 40, B) White, O 3, Q 3, 4, R 3, 5, S 5.
    Black, R 2, 4, S 3, 4.

3.  (Plate 40, C) White, A 14, B 11, 13, C 13, 14, 15, 17, D 17, 18,
    E 16, F 17.
    Black, A 13, B 14, 15, 17, 18, C 16, 18.

4.  (Plate 40, D) White, B 3, C 3, D 2, E 2.
    Black, B 4, C 4, D 3, E 3, F 2, G 3.

5.  White, B 5, C 4, D 5, E 2, 3, 4, G 2.
    Black, B 3, 4, D 2, 3, E 1.

6.  White, B 12, 13, 15, 16, C 13, 15, D 13, 14.
    Black, A 16, B 11, 17, C 10, 12, 16, D 12, 15, 16, E 13, 14.

7.  White, M 16, 17, N 16, O 15, 17, P 14, 17, Q 18, R 14, S 15.
    Black, N 17, O 16, P 16, Q 16, R 16, S 16, 18.

8.  White, O 1, P 2, Q 2, 3, R 3, S 3, 4.
    Black, N 2, O 2, P 1, 3, 4, Q 4, R 4, 6, S 5, T 4.

9.  White, A 4, B 5, 6, C 4, D 5, E 2, 3, 4.
    Black, A 5, B 3, 4, C 3, D 2, 3.

10. White, B 15, 16, C 17, 18, D 18.
    Black, A 15, B 14, C 14, 15, 16, D 17, E 17, 18.

11. White, L 18, M 16, 17, N 14, 18, O 13, 19, P 18, Q 12, 13, 17, 18,
    R 12, 14, 18, S 14, 17, 19.
    Black, N 17, O 15, 17, 18, P 14, 17, Q 14, 15, 16, R 13, 16, 17,
    S 13, 18.

12. White, Q 3, R 2, 3, S 3.
    Black, P 2, 3, 5, Q 2, 4, R 5, 7.

13. White, B 2, C 3, D 1, 3, E 2.
    Black, B 4, C 5, D 4, E 3, 4, F 1, 2, G 3.

14. White, A 16, B 15, C 15, 16, D 17, E 17, F 18, G 18.
    Black, B 16, 17, C 17, D 18, E 18, F 19.

15. White, Q 15, R 14, 15, 16, S 17.
    Black, P 15, 17, Q 13, 14, 16, R 11, 12, 17, 18.

16. White, R 3, 4, 5, S 2.
    Black, O 3, P 3, Q 4, 6, R 6, S 6, T 3.

17. White, B 4, C 3, 4, 5, E 4, F 2, 3, H 2.
    Black, B 3, C 2, D 3, E 2, F 1.

18. White, C 13, 15, 16, 17, E 14, 15, 16.
    Black, B 14, 15, C 12, 14, D 13, 17, E 12, 17, F 15, 16, G 13.

19. White, M 17, N 18, O 17, 19, P 15, 17, R 14, 16, S 16.
    Black, O 18, P 18, Q 16, 17, R 17, S 17.

20. White, P 2, 3, 6, Q 2, 4, R 2, 4, 6, 7.
    Black, Q 3, R 1, 3, 9, S 2, 4, 5.

21. White, B 13, 14, 16, C 13, D 13, 14, 15, 18, E 16, 17.
    Black, B 15, C 14, 15, 17, 18, D 16.

22. White, C 7, D 3, 5, 6, E 2, 3, 7, F 5.
    Black, C 2, 4, 5, 6, 9, 10, D 2, E 8, F 2, 8, G 3, 5, 6, J 3.

23. White, O 2, 3, 4, 6, Q 4, R 4, 6, S 5, T 4.
    Black, P 2, 3, R 3, S 3, 4.

24. White, Q 17, R 16, 17, S 18.
    Black, N 17, O 17, P 16, Q 16, R 15, S 16, 17.





II. KILLING GROUPS

1.  (Plate 41, A) White, O 17, P 18, Q 14, 15, 16, 17, R 13, S 13,
    14, 15.
    Black, Q 18, R 14, 15, 16, 17, 18, S 16, T 15.

2.  (Plate 41, B) White, P 5, Q 3, R 2, 5, S 5, 6.
    Black, O 2, P 3, 4, 6, Q 2, 5, R 6, 7, S 8.

3.  (Plate 41, C) White, B 15, 18, C 16, 17.
    Black, B 14, C 14, D 15, 16, 17, 18.

4.  (Plate 41, D) White, B 4, C 3, 4, E 1, 3, F 2, 4, G 2.
    Black, A 3, B 2, 3, C 2, D 2, E 2, F 1.

5.  White, B 4, C 4, D 3, E 3, F 2, G 3.
    Black, A 3, B 3, C 2, D 2, E 2.

6.  White, B 16, C 10, D 13, 15, 16, 17.
    Black, B 14, C 12, 15, D 18, E 12, F 14, 15, 17, G 17.

7.  White, P 17, 18, Q 15, 16, R 13, 15.
    Black, Q 17, 18, R 16, S 16.

8.  White, Q 1, R 2, 3, 5, S 5.
    Black, O 2, Q 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, R 7, S 7.

9.  White, B 5, C 5, 8, D 5, E 2, 4, F 2, 3, 4.
    Black, B 4, C 4, D 2, 3, E 3.

10. White, B 15, C 15, 17, 18.
    Black, B 14, C 12, 14, D 15, 16, 17, F 17.

11. White, M 16, O 15, 16, 18, P 18, Q 14, R 12, 15, 18, S 16.
    Black, L 16, P 16, 17, Q 16, 18, S 17, 18.

12. White, Q 2, R 2, S 3, 4, 5.
    Black, P 2, 3, Q 3, R 4, 5, 7, S 6.

13. White, B 4, C 4, 6, D 4, E 3, F 3, G 2, H 3.
    Black, B 3, C 3, D 3, E 2, F 2.

14. White, C 17, 18, E 16, 17, F 15, G 16, H 16, 17, K 16.
    Black, B 17, 18, C 16, D 14, 16, 17, E 13, 15, G 14, 15, 17, J 14,
    15, K 17, L 16.

15. White, N 17, P 16, 17, 18, Q 15, R 13, 15, S 14.
    Black, Q 16, 17, 18, R 16, S 15.

16. White, P 2, Q 2, R 3.
    Black, N 3, O 3, Q 3, 4, R 5.

17. White, B 16, 17, C 17, D 18, 19.
    Black, C 12, 14, 16, D 16, 17, E 18, F 17.

18. White, H 3, K 3, 4, M 3, N 4, O 2, P 3, 4, Q 6, R 5, S 1, 4.
    Black, P 1, 2, Q 3, R 2, 3, S 3.

19. White, M 17, O 16, 17, P 15, R 13, 15, S 15, 16.
    Black, P 16, Q 16, 18, R 16, S 17.





III. PLAYING FOR “KO”

1.  (Plate 42, A) White, O 16, P 17, 18, Q 16, R 14, 16, S 15.
    Black, Q 17, 18, R 17, S 16.

2.  (Plate 42, B) White, O 4, 5, P 2, 3, 6, R 2, 6, 7, S 3, 5.
    Black, L 3, N 3, O 3, P 4, Q 4, R 4, 9, S 4, 7, T 4.

3.  (Plate 42, C) White, B 16, 17, C 18.
    Black, C 13, 15, 16, 17, D 18, E 17.

4.  (Plate 42, D) White, B 4, C 4, D 4, E 3, 4, F 2, G 4.
    Black, C 2, 3, D 3, E 2.

5.  White, B 4, C 4, D 3, E 3, F 2, 3.
    Black, B 3, C 1, 3, D 2, E 2.

6.  White, C 15, 16, 17, D 18.
    Black, B 14, C 12, 14, D 15, 16, 17, E 18, F 17.

7.  White, P 17, 18, Q 17, R 15, 16, S 15.
    Black, Q 18, R 17, 19, S 16, 17.

8.  White, Q 3, R 3, S 4.
    Black, O 3, P 3, Q 4, R 4, 6, S 5.

9.  White, B 5, C 4, 5, E 4, F 4, H 2, 4, 5, J 3.
    Black, B 3, 4, D 3, E 3, F 3, G 3.

10. White, B 15, 16, C 17, 18, D 19.
    Black, B 14, 18, C 14, 15, D 16, 18, E 18, F 16.

11. White, N 17, O 18, P 16, 17, Q 16, R 16, S 16.
    Black, P 18, Q 17, R 17, S 17.

12. White, P 2, Q 2, R 3, 4, S 2.
    Black, M 3, O 3, P 3, Q 5, R 5, S 3, 4, T 2.

13. White, A 2, B 3, 4, C 5, D 4, 5, F 4, G 2, 3.
    Black, B 2, C 3, 4, D 3, E 3, F 2.

14. White, C 15, 16, 17, D 16.
    Black, C 14, D 14, 15, 17, 18, E 16, F 17.

15. White, N 17, O 18, P 16, 17, Q 15, R 15, S 16.
    Black, P 18, Q 16, 17, S 17.

16. White, R 2, 4, S 3.
    Black, O 3, P 4, Q 2, 4, R 5, 6, S 4.





IV. RECIPROCAL ATTACKS (“SEMEAI”)

1.  (Plate 43, A) White, N 17, P 17, Q 17, R 17, S 18.
    Black, Q 18, R 14, 16, 18, S 16, 17.

2.  (Plate 43, B) White, O 3, P 2, Q 2, R 3, S 3, 5.
    Black, Q 3, 4, R 2, 6, S 2, 7.

3.  (Plate 43, C) White, B 15, 16, C 15, 17, 18, D 17, E 18.
    Black, B 17, C 16, D 16, 18, E 16, 17, F 18.

4.  (Plate 43, D) White, B 2, 3, 4, C 5, D 3, 4, 6, F 3, G 2, 3.
    Black, B 5, 6, C 2, 3, 4, 7, D 2, E 2, F 2.

5.  White, B 3, C 2, 3, 4, D 4, E 3, F 3, G 2, 3.
    Black, A 3, 5, B 4, 6, C 5, D 2, 3, 5, E 2, 4, 5, F 2.

6.  White, B 14, 15, 16, 19, C 15, 17, 18, D 18, E 17, F 17.
    Black, B 13, 17, 18, C 13, 14, 16, D 15, 16, 17, E 14.

7.  White, N 17, O 17, Q 16, 17, R 18, S 18.
    Black, P 18, Q 15, 18, R 15, 17, S 17.

8.  White, P 2, 4, Q 2, 6, R 3, 7, S 3, 6.
    Black, N 3, O 2, 3, P 3, Q 3, R 4, 5, S 4.

9.  White, A 4, B 5, C 5, 7, D 2, 3, 5, E 3, 4.
    Black, B 3, 4, C 2, 4, D 4, 6, E 5, 6, F 2, 4, G 3.

10. White, B 13, 14, 15, C 15, 18, D 16, 17, 18.
    Black, B 12, 16, C 12, 13, 14, 16, 17, D 15, E 15.

11. White, O 2, 4, P 2, 4, Q 2, 3, 5, R 5, 7, S 4.
    Black, M 3, N 2, 3, O 3, P 3, Q 4, R 3, 4.

12. White, Q 11, 12, 13, R 11, 14, 15, S 16, T 14.
    Black, Q 14, 15, R 12, 13, 16, 17, 18, S 11, 13.





V. CONNECTING GROUPS

1.  (Plate 44, A) White, K 14, 16, 18, L 18, M 13, N 13, 15, O 16,
    P 14, 17.
    Black, M 16, 18, N 14, 17, Q 14, 15, 16, R 17.

2.  (Plate 44, B) White, N 5, O 4, 6, P 4, Q 3, 8, R 3, 8, S 3, 4, 7,
    9.
    Black, N 6, P 5, 6, 8, 9, R 4, 6, 7, 10, 11, S 5.

3.  (Plate 44, C) White, C 11, 12, 13, 14, 18, D 14, 17, E 18, G 17.
    Black, B 10, C 9, 16, 17, D 10, 13, 15, E 11, 14, F 13, 16.

4.  (Plate 44, D) White, C 2, 3, 5, 6, E 7, G 3, 5, H 3, 5.
    Black, D 3, 5, E 5, F 3, 6, G 6, J 4, 7, K 3, 6.

5.  White, A 2, B 2, 5, C 6, D 3, E 5, 7, F 5, G 2, 3.
    Black, C 1, 2, 3, 4, D 4, G 5, H 2, 3, 4.

6.  White, B 13, 17, C 13, 17, D 13, 16, 17, E 17, F 17.
    Black, B 15, C 10, 14, 16, D 11, E 14, 16, F 12, 14.

7.  White, M 2, 3, P 2, 3, R 2, 3, 4, S 5, 6.
    Black, N 4, P 4, Q 2, 3, 4, 6, R 5, S 2, 3.

8.  White, M 13, 15, N 11, O 10, 15, P 13, Q 9, 14, R 10, 15, S 12, 16.
    Black, O 12, 17, P 12, Q 16, R 11, 12, 13, 17, S 13, 17.

9.  White, B 2, 3, C 2, 4, D 6, F 4, 7, G 3, 5, H 3, 5, J 6, K 5, L 4.
    Black, C 3, D 2, 3, E 3, 5, F 3, G 4, J 4, 5, K 4, L 3, M 3.

10. White, C 12, 17, D 9, 14, 18, E 10, 12, 13, 17, F 17, G 15, H 12,
    14.
    Black, C 8, 9, 14, 15, 16, D 10, E 15, 16, F 13, 14.

11. White, H 17, J 17, K 17, N 15, O 15, 17, P 17.
    Black, J 16, K 14, 16, M 14, 16, N 16, O 13, Q 14, 17, R 16.

12. White, Q 8, 9, R 3, 4, 5, 10, 11, 12, S 2.
    Black, P 3, 5, 7, 8, 9, Q 2, 5, 10, R 2, 7, S 1.





VI. “OI OTOSHI”

1.  (Plate 45, A) White, P 18, Q 15, 16, 17, R 17, 18, S 17.
    Black, O 17, 18, P 14, 16, Q 14, R 14, 16, S 16, 18, T 17.

2.  (Plate 45, B) White, N 5, O 4, P 3, 4, 6, Q 2, R 2, 7, S 3, 4, 6,
    T 5.
    Black, M 4, N 2, 4, O 3, P 1, 2, Q 3, 5, R 3, 5, S 5.

3.  (Plate 45, C) White, A 16, B 13, 15, 17, 18, C 14, 19, D 16, 17,
    18, E 13, 16, F 16, G 14, 15.
    Black, B 16, C 15, 16, 17, 18, D 15, E 15, F 15, 17, G 16, 17.

4.  (Plate 45, D) White, B 3, C 1, 3, 4, 5, 6, D 2, E 3, F 2.
    Black, A 3, B 2, 4, 5, 6, C 2, 7, D 7, E 4, 6, F 4, G 2, 3.

5.  White, A 3, B 4, C 4, D 3, 4, F 2, 3, 4.
    Black, B 3, C 3, 5, 6, D 2, E 2, 6, F 1, G 2, 4, 5, H 3.

6.  White, A 18, B 15, 17, C 14, 18, D 14, 19, E 14, 18, F 15, 18,
    G 19, H 16, 17, 18.
    Black, A 16, B 16, 18, C 16, D 15, 17, 18, E 17, F 17, G 17, 18.

7.  White, P 5, 6, Q 3, 4, 9, R 3, 9, S 4, 5, 7, 8, T 6.
    Black, N 4, P 2, 3, 4, Q 5, R 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, S 6.

8.  White, Q 16, 17, 18, R 13, 14, 15, 16, 18, S 16.
    Black, O 17, P 12, 15, 18, Q 13, 15, R 12, 17, S 13, 14, 15, 17,
    18, T 16.

9.  White, A 3, 4, B 4, 6, C 2, 3, 5, D 1, 3, E 3, F 3, G 3, H 3,
    J 2, 3.
    Black, B 1, 2, 3, C 1, 4, D 2, 4, E 2, 4, F 2, 5, G 2, H 2, 5,
    J 1, K 2, 3, 4.

10. White, A 9, 12, B 8, 10, 11, 13, 14, 16, 17, C 8, 15, D 9, 15,
    E 11, 13, 14.
    Black, A 18, B 9, 12, 18, C 9, 10, 11, 12, 13, 14, 17, D 14, 17,
    E 15, 16.

11. White, H 17, J 15, 18, L 14, 15, M 14, N 15, 16, 17, O 17, 18,
    P 17, Q 17.
    Black, K 17, L 16, M 15, 16, 18, N 14, 18, O 14, 19, P 18, Q 15,
    18, R 16, 17.

12. White, O 4, 6, P 2, 3, 8, Q 9, R 4, 5, 6, 9, S 3, 4, 7, 9, T 7, 8.
    Black, Q 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, R 3, 7, 8, S 2, 6, 8, T 2.





VII. CUTTING

1.  (Plate 46, A) White, C 15, D 17, 18, E 15, 17, G 18, H 18, J 13,
    K 13, 14, 15, 16, 17, 18.
    Black, E 18, F 12, 17, 18, G 13, 15, 17, H 12, J 11, 14, L 12, 16,
    18, M 14, 16, N 18.

2.  (Plate 46, B) White, J 3, K 5, 6, L 3, 4, 7, P 3, 5, 7, Q 2, 3, 9,
    R 6.
    Black, L 5, 8, M 3, 8, N 3, 5, 7, O 3, 8, P 2.

3.  White, C 15, D 18, E 13, 15, 16, 17, H 18, J 12, 15, 17, K 13, 14,
    15, 17.
    Black, E 18, F 12, 13, 17, 18, G 15, 17, H 12, 13, J 11, 14, L 12,
    16, 17, M 14.

4.  White, H 5, 7, 9, 10, J 3, K 3, 5, 7, 9, L 2, 3, M 2, 9, O 4, 6,
    7, 8, Q 3, R 3.
    Black, G 5, 6, 7, 9, H 3, 4, 8, J 2, M 3, 5, 7, N 2, 3, 5, 7, P 2,
    Q 2.





SOLUTIONS TO PROBLEMS

I. SAVING THREATENED GROUPS

1.  T 19.

2.  T 2, S 1, T 4, Q 2, R 1.

3.  A 18, A 16, B 16.

4.  B 2, C 1, B 1, D 1, C 2.

5.  A 2, B 1, A 4 or A 2, A 4, B 1.

6.  C 17, C 18, D 17, E 17, B 18, D 18, A 18, B 19, A 12, A 14, B 14.

7.  O 18, N 18, Q 17, R 18, P 18, N 17, R 17, O 19, R 19, P 19, T 17
    or O 18, P 18, R 18, or O 18, R 18, P 18.

8.  S 2, R 1, S 1.

9.  B 1, A 2, B 2.

10. A 17, B 19, B 18, A 14, C 19, A 16, A 19, B 17, B 16.

11. T 16, T 18, T 14 or T 16, S 12, T 18.

12. S 5, S 6, T 5.

13. C 1.

14. B 19.

15. S 18, S 19, S 13, T 18, S 15, T 17, T 14 or S 18, S 13, T 16.

16. S 5, T 5, T 4, S 4, T 2, T 6, Q 2, or S 5, T 5, T 4, S 4, T 2, Q 2,
    S 3, T 4, T 6, T 4, T 5, S 1, S 8.

17. A 3, B 1, B 2, E 3, A 1, A 2, C 1.

18. F 17, G 17, F 18, G 18, D 18, E 18, D 19, E 19, D 16, F 19, B 19, A
    18, B 18, A 17, D 14, C 18, B 17, C 19, B 16, or F 17, G 17, F 18,
    G 18, D 18, E 18, D 19, E 19, D 16, F 19, B 19, C 18, B 18.

19. Q 15, Q 14, R 15, S 15, T 16, S 14, Q 19, T 17, S 18, N 19, R 19.

20. T 3, S 6, T 5, S 3, R 3.

21. A 16, A 17, A 15, B 18, B 19, B 17, A 18, A 19, C 19.

22. C 3, B 3, B 2, B 1, A 2, A 3, B 6, B 5, A 5, A 1, D 4, B 4, B 8,
    E 1, B 9.

23. S 1, T 2, T 3, P 1, Q 1, Q 2, Q 3, R 1, R 2.

24. T 17, S 15, R 19.



II. KILLING GROUPS

1.  Q 19, S 18, T 17, T 16, R 19, S 19, T 18, P 19, Q 19.

2.  S 2, Q 4, O 5, R 3, R 1, S 1, T 1, S 3, T 4, T 3, S 4, or S 2, R 1,
    R 4, R 3, Q 4, S 4, S 3.

3.  B 19, C 19, C 18, A 19, A 17.

4.  A 1, D 1, B 1.

5.  B 1, B 2, A 1, E 1, C 1.

6.  C 14, E 18, C 18, E 17, B 17, C 16, A 17, A 16, B 19 or C 14, C 18,
    E 18, B 18, C 16, C 17, A 16, A 15, A 17, B 15, C 19, B 19, A 18 or
    C 14, C 18, E 18, C 16, B 19, C 19, B 18, B 15, A 15.

7.  S 18, R 18, S 19, R 19, S 17, R 17, S 15.

8.  T 5, T 4, R 4, S 4, S 2, S 3, T 2.

9.  B 2, A 2, C 2, D 1, A 4, A 3, A 5, B 3, B 1, D 4, C 1 or B 2, B 3,
    C 2, D 1, A 2, B 1, A 4, A 3, D 4.

10. A 15, A 17, D 18, C 16, A 16, B 16, B 18 or A 15, B 16, D 18.

11. R 19, P 14, O 13, O 17, N 18, R 17, P 19.

12. T 2, T 5, T 3, Q 1, S 2, R 3, S 1, or T 2, T 5, T 3, S 2, Q 1, R 1,
    T 1.

13. F 1, D 1, A 3, A 2, B 1, C 1, G 1, B 2, D 2, C 2, E 1.

14. L 18, G 18, H 19, D 18, E 19 or L 18, D 18, F 18, G 18, F 17, E 18,
    H 18.

15. S 17, S 16, S 19, R 18, S 18, T 18, T 17, T 16, Q 19, R 19, P 19.

16. S 3, S 2, S 4, T 2, O 2, P 1, R 1, R 2, S 1.

17. B 19, B 18, E 19, C 18, B 15.

18. R 1, N 2, O 3, O 1, M 1, M 2, Q 1, L 2, N 1, L 1, N 1, M 1, T 3,
    T 2, T 4.

19. S 18, T 17, R 17, R 18, T 18, Q 17, T 16, R 17, P 18.



III. PLAYING FOR “KO”

1.  S 18, T 16, T 17.

2.  P 1, O 2, T 2, T 3, Q 2, Q 3, R 3, S 2, R 1, T 1, N 2 or P 1, Q 1,
    Q 3, Q 2, S 2, T 2, S 1, R 3, O 2 or P 1, S 2, O 2, Q 1, S 6, S 8,
    R 5, R 8, Q 3, Q 2, T 3, T 2, S 1.

3.  A 18, C 19, B 19.

4.  D 1, B 2, B 3, A 3, A 2, A 1, B 1.

5.  A 2, B 2, A 3, E 1, B 1.

6.  B 18, D 19, C 19.

7.  T 18, S 18, P 19, T 19, Q 19.

8.  S 2, T 4, T 3.

9.  C 3, C 2, B 1, A 2, E 1, F 1, F 2, E 2, G 1, A 4, C 1, D 1.

10. A 18, A 17, B 19.

11. P 19, T 17, T 18, S 19, R 19, R 18, Q 18 or P 19, R 19, S 19, S 18,
    T 19 or P 19, S 18, T 18, R 18, Q 18, R 19, S 19.

12. R 1, S 3, T 1.

13. C 1, D 2, A 1.

14. B 14, B 13, B 18, A 14, A 17, C 18, A 15, B 15, B 16.

15. R 18, R 16, S 19, T 18, T 17, P 19, Q 19.

16. Q 3, P 2, S 5.



IV. RECIPROCAL ATTACKS (“SEMEAI”)

1.  S 19.

2.  S 4, R 4, R 5, T 4, T 2, T 3, T 6.

3.  B 18, D 19, B 19, C 19, F 19.

4.  B 1.

5.  B 1, A 2, F 1.

6.  A 18.

7.  T 18, R 19, R 16, S 16, S 15, S 14, P 17.

8.  S 2, R 2, T 3.

9.  B 2, A 2, B 1, C 1, C 3, A 1, B 2, B 1, B 5.

10. A 16, A 17, B 18.

11. S 2, S 3, R 2, T 2, S 1.

12. T 12, T 11, S 10.



V. CONNECTING GROUPS

1.  O 15, N 16, M 15, O 14, O 17 or O 15, P 15, P 18, Q 18, P 16, O 17,
    O 18, Q 17, O 14.

2.  T 5, T 6, S 6, T 4, Q 5, Q 6, P 7, O 7, O 5, Q 7, R 5, Q 4, R 5,
    Q 5, T 3.

3.  E 15, E 16, B 17, B 16, D 16, C 15, A 16.

4.  F 5, E 6, E 2, F 2, E 4, D 4, E 3, D 2, D 1.

5.  F 4, E 4, F 3, E 3, F 2.

6.  A 15, A 16, B 16, A 14, C 15.

7.  Q 1, S 4, R 1, O 3, N 1, O 2, O 1.

8.  S 15, T 15, S 14, R 16, Q 15, R 14, P 14.

9.  J 2, H 2, H 1, J 3, K 3, H 4, G 1, F 2, F 1.

10. F 12, F 11, D 11, E 11, B 17, B 18, B 11, B 12, A 12, B 13, B 14,
    A 13, D 12.

11. L 16, M 15, M 18, L 18, M 17, L 17, L 19.

12. S 8, S 7, T 7, R 8, Q 7, S 9, R 9, R 6, T 8, Q 6, T 5 or S 8, S 7,
    T 7, R 8, Q 7, R 9, S 9, T 6, Q 6.



VI. “OI OTOSHI”

1.  T 18, T 19, R 19.

2.  S 2, S 1, T 2, T 3, Q 1, T 1, S 2.

3.  B 19, A 19, A 17, A 15, E 18.

4.  A 2, A 1, A 4, A 5, D 1.

5.  C 2, B 2, B 1, C 1, A 2.

6.  B 19, C 19, C 17, A 19, B 18, B 19, A 17.

7.  S 3, S 2, R 2, T 3, Q 2, S 3, T 5, Q 8, T 7, S 9, S 1, Q 7, T 2.

8.  T 15, T 14, T 18, S 19, T 17, T 19, T 17, T 18, R 19, S 11, T 17,
    S 17.

9.  H 1, G 7, E 1, F 1, D 1.

10. B 15, A 15, A 13, A 14, A 17.

11. M 17, L 17, N 19, M 19, L 18, K 18, K 19, L 19, J 19.

12. T 3, S 5, T 4.



VII. CUTTING

1. G 16, F 16, G 14, F 14, F 15.

2. N 6, M 6, O 6, M 7, M 4.

3. G 16, F 16, G 14, H 15, F 15.

4. K 6, J 6, L 6, J 8, F 4.

*** END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK 66632 ***